diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/67623-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/67623-0.txt | 6862 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6862 deletions
diff --git a/old/67623-0.txt b/old/67623-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 14019b7..0000000 --- a/old/67623-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6862 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Sailors Narratives of Voyages Along -the New England Coast, 1524-1624, by Various - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Sailors Narratives of Voyages Along the New England Coast, - 1524-1624 - -Author: Various - -Editor: George Parker Winship - -Release Date: March 13, 2022 [eBook #67623] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Steve Mattern, John Campbell and the Online Distributed - Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was - produced from images generously made available by The - Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SAILORS NARRATIVES OF VOYAGES -ALONG THE NEW ENGLAND COAST, 1524-1624 *** - - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE - - This book was published in 1905; only 440 copies were printed. - - The first chapter, Verrazano’s voyage in 1524, is a modern - translation of the original Italian. The other chapters are literal - reproductions of their original English publications, and so retain - the spelling, the hyphenation and punctuation seen in those books. - - This etext maintains this careful reproduction of the original English - text. Variant spellings of names and place names have not been changed. - - The Sidenotes, created by the editor G. P. Winship, have been - inserted in-line, and are delimited by ♦. The first Sidenote for - example (page 3) is ♦_January 1524_♦. - - Italic text is denoted by _underscores_. - - A superscript is denoted by ^x, for example M^r or y^e. - - A double space, in the narrative of the Popham voyage (pp. 155-175), - is denoted by ·· and indicates, in most cases, the start of a new - sentence. - - Multiple spaces in a paragraph are denoted by ······· and indicate - a blank space in the original text for a missing name or date. - - Three minor changes have been made to the etext: - Page 27: ‘Com of _Essex_’ has a ~ (tilde) over the m in the - original text. - Page 123: ‘assoone as they’ replaced by ‘as soone as they’. - Page 155 Sidenote: ‘♦_1605 June_♦’ replaced by ‘♦_1607 June_♦’. - - - - - SAILORS NARRATIVES - - OF VOYAGES - - along - - The New England Coast - - 1524-1624 - - - [Illustration: _John Smith’s Map of New England_ (1616)] - - - - - SAILORS - - Narratives - - OF VOYAGES - - _along the_ - - New England Coast - - 1524-1624 - - _With notes by_ GEORGE PARKER WINSHIP - _of the_ JOHN CARTER BROWN _Library_ - - [Illustration: (ship at sea)] - - _BOSTON_ - - Published by _Houghton, Mifflin & Company_ - - 1905 - - - - - COPYRIGHT 1905 BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO. - - ALL RIGHTS RESERVED - - - FOUR HUNDRED AND FORTY COPIES PRINTED - - NUMBER - - [Illustration: (339; handwritten) - - (signature of Bruce Rogers; graphic designer of this book)] - - - - -CONTENTS - - - GIOVANNI DA VERRAZANO, 1524 - _Narragansett Bay_ 1 - - DAVID INGRAM, 1568 - _Maine_ 25 - - BARTHOLOMEW GOSNOLD, 1602 - _Buzzard’s Bay_ 31 - - MARTIN PRING, 1603 - _Plymouth Harbour_ 51 - - SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN, 1605 - _Maine and Massachusetts_ 65 - - GEORGE WAYMOUTH, 1605 - _St. George’s River_ 99 - - GEORGE POPHAM AND RALEGH GILBERT, 1607 - _Kenebeck River_ 153 - - HENRY HUDSON, 1609 - _Penobscot and the Fishing Banks_ 177 - - SAMUEL ARGALL, 1610 - _Penobscot Bay_ 193 - - JOHN SMITH, 1614 - _Monhegan_ 211 - - THOMAS DERMER, 1619 - _Maine and Cape Cod_ 249 - - CHRISTOPHER LEVETT, 1624 - _York and Portland_ 259 - - - - -LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - - - JOHN SMITH’S MAP OF NEW ENGLAND _Frontispiece_ - - _From Smith’s Description of New England, London, 1616._ - (_Reduced_) - - FACSIMILE TITLE-PAGE OF BRERETON’S BRIEFE AND - TRUE RELATION 32 - - _This book, published in 1602, gives an account of the - voyage of Bartholomew Gosnold, and is the earliest book - in English relating to New England_ - - MAP OF PORT ST. LOUIS (PLYMOUTH BAY) 52 - - _From Champlain’s Voyages, 1613 Edition_ - - MAP OF THE MOUTH OF THE KENNEBEC 66 - - _From Champlain’s Voyages, 1613 Edition_ - - FACSIMILE TITLE-PAGE OF ROSIER’S TRUE RELATION 100 - - _This book, published in 1605, gives an account of the - voyage of George Waymouth, and is the second book in - English relating to New England_ - - FACSIMILE TITLE-PAGE OF SMITH’S DESCRIPTION OF - NEW ENGLAND, 1616 212 - - _It is in this book that the name “New England” first - occurs, being substituted by Captain Smith for “North - Virginia”_ - - - - -Giovanni da Verrazano - -1524 - -NARRAGANSETT BAY - - GIOVANNI DA VERRAZANO, _a Florentine sailor in the service of - France who had attracted the royal attention by his successful - attacks on Spanish commerce, was commissioned by Francis I, in the - spring of 1523, to cross the Atlantic in search for a sea route - to Cathay. In April, the agents of Spain in France notified their - government that Verrazano was ready to start. Two months later, the - Spanish authorities learned that he had returned to La Rochelle, - bringing the captured vessels in which Cortes had shipped the - treasure gathered from the Aztec lords of Mexico. The proposed - voyage of discovery was not, however, merely a blind for this - attack on the Spanish West Indian fleet. Verrazano refitted his - ships and made a second start, only to be driven back by a Biscayan - storm. With his single remaining seaworthy vessel, he finally got - away for the West. In March, 1524, land was sighted, probably - near Cape Fear, on the Carolina coast. After looking in vain for - a harbour toward the south, he turned northward and followed the - shore line as far as Maine or Nova Scotia._ - - _Verrazano arrived in Dieppe before the eighth of July, the date - of his report to the King. An Italian version of this letter was - printed at Venice in 1556 by Ramusio, from whose “Navigationi” it - was translated into English by Hakluyt, for his “Divers Voyages,” - printed in 1582. A somewhat different contemporary manuscript copy, - also in Italian, is preserved at Florence. This was printed by the - New York Historical Society in 1841, with a translation which has - been revised for the present volume._ - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - GIOVANNI DA VERRAZANO _to his Most Serene Majesty the_ KING _of_ - FRANCE. - -SINCE the tempests which we encountered on the northern coasts, I -have not written to your most Serene and Christian Majesty concerning -the four ships sent out by your orders on the ocean to discover new -lands, because I thought you must have been before apprized of all -that had happened to us--that we had been compelled by the impetuous -violence of the winds to put into Brittany in distress with only -the two ships Normandy and Dauphine; and that after having repaired -these ships, we made a cruise in them, well armed, along the coast -of Spain, as your Majesty must have heard, and also of our new plan -of continuing our intended voyage with the Dauphine alone; being now -returned from this voyage, I proceed to give your Majesty an account -of our discoveries. - -On the 17th of last January we set sail from a desolate rock near -the island of Madeira, ♦_January 1524_♦ belonging to his most Serene -Majesty, the King of Portugal, with fifty men, having provisions -sufficient for eight months, arms and other warlike munition and -naval stores. Sailing westward with a light and pleasant easterly -breeze, in twenty-five days we ran eight hundred leagues. On the 14th -of February we encountered as violent a hurricane as any ship ever -weathered, from which we escaped unhurt by the divine assistance and -goodness, to the praise of the glorious and fortunate name of our -good ship, that had been able to support the violent tossing of the -waves. Pursuing our voyage towards the West, a little northwardly, in -twenty-four days more, ♦_March_♦ having run four hundred leagues, we -reached a new country, which had never before been seen by any one, -either in ancient or modern times. At first it appeared to be very -low, ♦_Carolina Coast_♦ but on approaching it to within a quarter of -a league from the shore we perceived, by the great fires near the -coast, that it was inhabited. We perceived that it stretched to the -south, and coasted along in that direction in search of some port, -in which we might come to anchor, and examine into the nature of -the country, but for fifty leagues we could find none in which we -could lie securely. Seeing the coast still stretch to the south, we -resolved to change our course and stand to the northward, and as we -still had the same difficulty, we drew in with the land and sent a -boat on shore. Many people who were seen coming to the sea-side fled -at our approach, but occasionally stopping, they looked back upon -us with astonishment, and some were at length induced, by various -friendly signs, to come to us. These showed the greatest delight on -beholding us, wondering at our dress, countenances and complexion. -They then showed us by signs where we could more conveniently secure -our boat, and offered us some of their provisions. That your Majesty -may know all that we learned, while on shore, of their manners and -customs of life, I will relate what we saw as briefly as possible. -They go entirely naked, except that about the loins they wear skins -of small animals like martens fastened by a girdle of plaited grass, -to which they tie, all round the body, the tails of other animals -hanging down to the knees; all other parts of the body and the head -are naked. Some wear garlands similar to birds’ feathers. - -The complexion of these people is black, not much different from -that of the Ethiopians; their hair is black and thick, and not very -long, it is worn tied back upon the head in the form of a little -tail. In person they are of good proportions, of middle stature, a -little above our own, broad across the breast, strong in the arms, -and well formed in the legs and other parts of the body; the only -exception to their good looks is that they have broad faces, but not -all, however, as we saw many that had sharp ones, with large black -eyes and a fixed expression. They are not very strong in body, but -acute in mind, active and swift of foot, as far as we could judge by -observation. In these last two particulars they resemble the people -of the east, especially those the most remote. We could not learn a -great many particulars of their usages on account of our short stay -among them, and the distance of our ship from the shore. - -We found not far from this people another whose mode of life we -judged to be similar. The whole shore is covered with fine sand, -about fifteen feet thick, rising in the form of little hills about -fifty paces broad. Ascending farther, we found several arms of the -sea which make in through inlets, washing the shores on both sides as -the coast runs. An outstretched country appears at a little distance -♦_The Carolinas_♦ rising somewhat above the sandy shore in beautiful -fields and broad plains, covered with immense forests of trees, -more or less dense, too various in colours, and too delightful and -charming in appearance to be described. I do not believe that they -are like the Hercynian forest or the rough wilds of Scythia, and the -northern regions full of vines and common trees, but adorned with -palms, laurels, cypresses, and other varieties unknown in Europe, -that send forth the sweetest fragrance to a great distance, but which -we could not examine more closely for the reasons before given, and -not on account of any difficulty in traversing the woods, which, on -the contrary, are easily penetrated. - -As the Orient stretches around this country, I think it cannot be -devoid of the same medicinal and aromatic drugs, and various riches -of gold and the like, as is denoted by the colour of the ground. -It abounds also in animals, as deer, stags, hares, and many other -similar, and with a great variety of birds for every kind of pleasant -and delightful sport. It is plentifully supplied with lakes and -ponds of running water, and being in the latitude of 34, the air is -salubrious, pure and temperate, and free from the extremes of both -heat and cold. There are no violent winds in these regions, the -most prevalent are the north-west and west. In summer, the season -in which we were there, the sky is clear, with but little rain: if -fogs and mists are at any time driven in by the south wind, they are -immediately dissipated, and at once it becomes serene and bright -again. The sea is calm, not boisterous, and its waves are gentle. -Although the whole coast is low and without harbours, it is not -dangerous for navigation, being free from rocks and bold, so that -within four or five fathoms from the shore there is twenty-four feet -of water at all times of tide, and this depth constantly increases in -a uniform proportion. The holding ground is so good that no ship can -part her cable, however violent the wind, as we proved by experience; -for while riding at anchor on the coast, we were overtaken by a gale -in the beginning of March, when the winds are high, as is usual in -all countries, we found our anchor broken before it started from its -hold or moved at all. - -We set sail from this place, continuing to coast along the shore, -which we found stretching out to the west; ♦_North Carolina_♦ the -inhabitants being numerous, we saw everywhere a multitude of fires. -While at anchor on this coast, there being no harbour to enter, -we sent the boat on shore with twenty-five men to obtain water, -but it was not possible to land without endangering the boat, on -account of the immense high surf thrown up by the sea, as it was an -open roadstead. Many of the natives came to the beach, indicating -by various friendly signs that we might trust ourselves on shore. -One of their noble deeds of friendship deserves to be made known -to your Majesty. A young sailor was attempting to swim ashore -through the surf to carry them some knick-knacks, as little bells, -looking-glasses, and other like trifles; when he came near three -or four of them he tossed the things to them, and turned about to -get back to the boat, but he was thrown over by the waves, and so -dashed by them that he lay as it were dead upon the beach. When -these people saw him in this situation, they ran and took him up -by the head, legs and arms, and carried him to a distance from the -surf; the young man, finding himself borne off in this way, uttered -very loud shrieks in fear and dismay, while they answered as they -could in their language, showing him that he had no cause for fear. -Afterwards they laid him down at the foot of a little hill, when they -took off his shirt and trowsers, and examined him, expressing the -greatest astonishment at the whiteness of his skin. Our sailors in -the boat seeing a great fire made up, and their companion placed very -near it, full of fear, as is usual in all cases of novelty, imagined -that the natives were about to roast him for food. But as soon as he -had recovered his strength after a short stay with them, showing by -signs that he wished to return aboard, they hugged him with great -affection, and accompanied him to the shore, then leaving him, that -he might feel more secure, they withdrew to a little hill, from -which they watched him until he was safe in the boat. This young man -remarked that these people were black like the others, that they had -shining skins, middle stature, and sharper faces, and very delicate -bodies and limbs, and that they were inferior in strength, but quick -in their minds; this is all that he observed of them. - -Departing hence, and always following the shore, which stretched to -the north, we came, in the space of fifty leagues, to another land, -♦_Delaware and New Jersey Coast_♦ which appeared very beautiful and -full of the largest forests. We approached it, and going ashore with -twenty men, we went back from the coast about two leagues, and found -that the people had fled and hid themselves in the woods for fear. -By searching around we discovered in the grass a very old woman -and a young girl of about eighteen or twenty, who had concealed -themselves for the same reason; the old woman carried two infants on -her shoulders, and behind her neck a little boy eight years of age; -when we came up to them they began to shriek and make signs to the -men who had fled to the woods. We gave them a part of our provisions, -which they accepted with delight, but the girl would not touch any; -every thing we offered to her being thrown down in great anger. We -took the little boy from the old woman to carry with us to France, -and would have taken the girl also, who was very beautiful and very -tall, but it was impossible because of the loud shrieks she uttered -as we attempted to lead her away; having to pass some woods, and -being far from the ship, we determined to leave her and take the boy -only. We found them fairer than the others, and wearing a covering -made of certain plants, which hung down from the branches of the -trees, tying them together with threads of wild hemp; their heads are -without covering and of the same shape as the others. Their food is a -kind of pulse which there abounds, different in colour and size from -ours, and of a very delicious flavour. Besides they take birds and -fish for food, using snares and bows made of hard wood, with reeds -for arrows, in the ends of which they put the bones of fish and other -animals. The animals in these regions are wilder than in Europe from -being continually molested by the hunters. We saw many of their boats -made of one tree twenty feet long and four feet broad, without the -aid of stone or iron or other kind of metal. In the whole country for -the space of two hundred leagues, which we visited, we saw no stone -of any sort. To hollow out their boats they burn out as much of a -log as is requisite, and also from the prow and stern to make them -float well on the sea. The land, in situation, fertility and beauty, -is like the other, abounding also in forests filled with various -kinds of trees, but not of such fragrance, as it is more northern and -colder. - -We saw in this country many vines growing naturally, which entwine -about the trees, and run up upon them as they do in the plains of -Lombardy. These vines would doubtless produce excellent wine if they -were properly cultivated and attended to, as we have often seen the -grapes which they produce very sweet and pleasant, and not unlike -our own. They must be held in estimation by them, as they carefully -remove the shrubbery from around them, wherever they grow, to allow -the fruit to ripen better. We found also wild roses, violets, lilies, -and many sorts of plants and fragrant flowers different from our own. -We cannot describe their habitations, as they are in the interior of -the country, but from various indications we conclude they must be -formed of trees and shrubs. We saw also many grounds for conjecturing -that they often sleep in the open air, without any covering but the -sky. Of their other usages we know nothing; we believe, however, that -all the people we were among live in the same way. - -After having remained here three days, riding at anchor on the coast, -as we could find no harbour we determined to depart, and coast along -the shore to the north-east, keeping sail on the vessel only by day, -and coming to anchor by night. After proceeding one hundred leagues, -we found a very pleasant situation among some steep hills, through -which a very large river, deep at its mouth, forced its way to the -sea; ♦_New York Harbour_♦ from the sea to the estuary of the river, -any ship heavily laden might pass, with the help of the tide, which -rises eight feet. But as we were riding at anchor in a good berth, -we would not venture up in our vessel, without a knowledge of the -mouth; therefore we took the boat, and entering the river, we found -the country on its banks well peopled, the inhabitants not differing -much from the others, being dressed out with the feathers of birds -of various colours. They came towards us with evident delight, -raising loud shouts of admiration, and showing us where we could most -securely land with our boat. We passed up this river, about half a -league, when we found it formed a most beautiful lake three leagues -in circuit, upon which they were rowing thirty or more of their -small boats, from one shore to the other, filled with multitudes who -came to see us. All of a sudden, as is wont to happen to navigators, -a violent contrary wind blew in from the sea, and forced us to -return to our ship, greatly regretting to leave this region which -seemed so commodious and delightful, and which we supposed must -also contain great riches, as the hills showed many indications of -minerals. Weighing anchor, we sailed fifty leagues toward the east, -as the coast stretched in that direction, and always in sight of it; -♦_Block Island_♦ at length we discovered an island of a triangular -form, about ten leagues from the mainland, in size about equal to -the island of Rhodes, having many hills covered with trees, and well -peopled, judging from the great number of fires which we saw all -around its shores; we gave it the name of your Majesty’s illustrious -mother. - -We did not land there, as the weather was unfavourable, but proceeded -to another place, fifteen leagues distant from the island, where we -found a very excellent harbour. ♦_Newport Harbour_♦ Before entering -it, we saw about twenty small boats full of people, who came about -our ship, uttering many cries of astonishment, but they would not -approach nearer than within fifty paces; stopping, they looked at -the structure of our ship, our persons and dress, afterwards they -all raised a loud shout together, signifying that they were pleased. -By imitating their signs, we inspired them in some measure with -confidence, so that they came near enough for us to toss to them -some little bells and glasses, and many toys, which they took and -looked at, laughing, and then came on board without fear. Among -them were two kings more beautiful in form and stature than can -possibly be described; one was about forty years old, the other about -twenty-four, and they were dressed in the following manner: The -oldest had a deer’s skin around his body, artificially wrought in -damask figures, his head was without covering, his hair was tied back -in various knots; around his neck he wore a large chain ornamented -with many stones of different colours. The young man was similar -in his general appearance. This is the finest looking tribe, and -the handsomest in their costumes, that we have found in our voyage. -They exceed us in size, and they are of a very fair complexion; -some of them incline more to a white, and others to a tawny colour; -their faces are sharp, their hair long and black, upon the adorning -of which they bestow great pains; their eyes are black and sharp, -their expression mild and pleasant, greatly resembling the antique. -I say nothing to your Majesty of the other parts of the body, which -are all in good proportion, and such as belong to well-formed men. -Their women are of the same form and beauty, very graceful, of fine -countenances and pleasing appearance in manners and modesty; they -wear no clothing except a deer skin, ornamented like those worn by -the men; some wear very rich lynx skins upon their arms, and various -ornaments upon their heads, composed of braids of hair, which also -hang down upon their breasts on each side. Others wear different -ornaments, such as the women of Egypt and Syria use. The older and -the married people, both men and women, wear many ornaments in their -ears, hanging down in the oriental manner. We saw upon them several -pieces of wrought copper, which is more esteemed by them than gold, -as this is not valued on account of its colour, but is considered by -them as the most ordinary of the metals--yellow being the colour -especially disliked by them; azure and red are those in highest -estimation with them. Of those things which we gave them, they prized -most highly the bells, azure crystals, and other toys to hang in -their ears and about their necks; they do not value or care to have -silk or gold stuffs, or other kinds of cloth, nor implements of steel -or iron. When we showed them our arms, they expressed no admiration, -and only asked how they were made; the same was the case with the -looking-glasses, which they returned to us, smiling, as soon as they -had looked at them. They are very generous, giving away whatever they -have. We formed a great friendship with them, and one day we entered -into the port with our ship, having before rode at the distance of -a league from the shore, as the weather was adverse. They came off -to the ship with a number of their little boats, with their faces -painted in divers colours, showing us real signs of joy, bringing -us of their provisions, and signifying to us where we could best -ride in safety with our ship, and keeping with us until we had cast -anchor. We remained among them fifteen days, to provide ourselves -with many things of which we were in want, during which time they -came every day to see our ship, bringing with them their wives, -of whom they were very careful; for, although they came on board -themselves, and remained a long while, they made their wives stay in -the boats, nor could we ever get them on board by any entreaties or -any presents we could make them. One of the two kings often came with -his queen and many attendants, to see us for his amusement; but he -always stopped at the distance of about two hundred paces, and sent -a boat to inform us of his intended visit, saying they would come -and see our ship--this was done for safety, and as soon as they had -an answer from us they came off, and remained awhile to look around; -but on hearing the annoying cries of the sailors, the king sent the -queen, with her attendants, in a very light boat, to wait, near an -island a quarter of a league distant from us, while he remained a -long time on board, talking with us by signs, and expressing his -fanciful notions about every thing in the ship, and asking the use of -all. After imitating our modes of salutation, and tasting our food, -he courteously took leave of us. Sometimes, when our men stayed two -or three days on a small island, near the ship, for their various -necessities, as sailors are wont to do, he came with seven or eight -of his attendants, to inquire about our movements, often asking us -if we intended to remain there long, and offering us everything at -his command, and then he would shoot with his bow, and run up and -down with his people, making great sport for us. We often went five -or six leagues into the interior, and found the country as pleasant -as is possible to conceive, adapted to cultivation of every kind, -whether of corn, wine or oil; there are open plains twenty-five -or thirty leagues in extent, entirely free from trees or other -hindrances, and of so great fertility, that whatever is sown there -will yield an excellent crop. On entering the woods, we observed -that they might all be traversed by an army ever so numerous; the -trees of which they were composed, were oaks, cypresses, and others -unknown in Europe. We found, also, apples, plumbs, filberts, and many -other fruits, but all of a different kind from ours. The animals, -which are in great numbers, as stags, deer, lynxes, and many other -species, are taken by snares, and by bows, the latter being their -chief implement; their arrows are wrought with great beauty, and for -the heads of them, they use emery, jasper, hard marble, and other -sharp stones, in the place of iron. They also use the same kind of -sharp stones in cutting down trees, and with them they construct -their boats of single logs, hollowed out with admirable skill, and -sufficiently commodious to contain ten or twelve persons; their -oars are short, and broad at the end, and are managed in rowing by -force of the arms alone, with perfect security, and as nimbly as -they choose. We saw their dwellings, which are of a circular form, -of about ten or twelve paces in circumference, made of logs split -in halves, without any regularity of architecture, and covered with -roofs of straw, nicely put on, which protect them from wind and rain. -There is no doubt that they could build stately edifices if they -had workmen as skilful as ours, for the whole sea-coast abounds in -shining stones, crystals, and alabaster, and for the same reason it -has coverts and retreats for animals. They change their habitations -from place to place as circumstances of situation and season may -require; this is easily done, as they have only to take with them -their mats, and they have other houses prepared at once. The father -and the whole family dwell together in one house in great numbers; in -some we saw twenty-five or thirty persons. Their food is pulse, as -with the other tribes, which is here better than elsewhere, and more -carefully cultivated; in the time of sowing they are governed by the -moon, the sprouting of grain, and many other ancient usages. They -live by hunting and fishing, and they are long-lived. If they fall -sick, they cure themselves without medicine, by the heat of the fire, -and their death at last comes from extreme old age. We judge them to -be very affectionate and charitable towards their relatives--making -loud lamentations in their adversity, and in their misery calling -to mind all their good fortune. At their departure out of life, -their relations mutually join in weeping, mingled with singing, -for a long while. This is all that we could learn of them. This -region is situated in the parallel of Rome, being 41° 40′ of north -latitude, but much colder from accidental circumstances, and not by -nature, as I shall hereafter explain to your Majesty, and confine -myself at present to the description of its local situation. It -looks towards the south, on which side the harbour is half a league -broad; afterwards, upon entering it, the extent between the coast and -north is twelve leagues, and then enlarging itself it forms a very -large bay, twenty leagues in circumference, in which are five small -islands, of great fertility and beauty, covered with large and lofty -trees. ♦_Narragansett Bay_♦ Among these islands any fleet, however -large, might ride safely, without fear of tempests or other dangers. -Turning towards the south, at the entrance of the harbour, on both -sides, there are very pleasant hills, and many streams of clear -water, which flow down to the sea. In the midst of the entrance, -there is a rock of freestone, formed by nature, and suitable for the -construction of any kind of machine or bulwark for the defence of the -harbour. - -Having supplied ourselves with every thing necessary, on the fifth -of May we departed from the port, and sailed one hundred and fifty -leagues, keeping so close to the coast as never to lose it from our -sight; the nature of the country appeared much the same as before, -but the mountains were a little higher, and all in appearance rich in -minerals. We did not stop to land as the weather was very favourable -for pursuing our voyage, and the country presented no variety. ♦_Cape -Cod_♦ The shore stretched to the east, and fifty leagues beyond more -to the north, where we found a more elevated country, full of very -thick woods of fir trees, cypresses and the like, indicative of a -cold climate. The people were entirely different from the others we -had seen, whom we had found kind and gentle, but these were so rude -and barbarous that we were unable by any signs we could make, to -hold communication with them. They clothe themselves in the skins -of bears, lynxes, seals and other animals. Their food, as far as -we could judge by several visits to their dwellings, is obtained -by hunting and fishing, and certain fruits, which are a sort of -root of spontaneous growth. They have no pulse, and we saw no signs -of cultivation; the land appears sterile and unfit for growing of -fruit or grain of any kind. If we wished at any time to traffick -with them, they came to the sea shore and stood upon the rocks, from -which they lowered down by a cord to our boats beneath whatever -they had to barter, continually crying out to us, not to come -nearer, and instantly demanding from us that which was to be given -in exchange; they took from us only knives, fish hooks and sharpened -steel. No regard was paid to our courtesies; when we had nothing -left to exchange with them, the men at our departure made the most -brutal signs of disdain and contempt possible. Against their will we -penetrated two or three leagues into the interior with twenty-five -men; when we came to the shore, they shot at us with their arrows, -raising the most horrible cries and afterwards fleeing to the woods. -In this region we found nothing extraordinary except vast forests and -some metalliferous hills, as we infer from seeing that many of the -people wore copper earrings. Departing from thence, we kept along -the coast, steering north-east, and found the country more pleasant -and open, free from woods, and distant in the interior we saw lofty -mountains, but none which extended to the shore. Within fifty leagues -we discovered thirty-two islands, ♦_Coast of Maine_♦ all near the -main land, small and of pleasant appearance, but high and so disposed -as to afford excellent harbours and channels, as we see in the -Adriatic gulph, near Illyria and Dalmatia. We had no intercourse with -the people, but we judge that they were similar in nature and usages -to those we were last among. After sailing between east and north -the distance of one hundred and fifty leagues more, and finding our -provisions and naval stores nearly exhausted, we took in wood and -water and determined to return to France, having discovered 502, that -is 700 leagues of unknown lands. - -As to the religious faith of all these tribes, not understanding -their language, we could not discover either by sign or gestures any -thing certain. It seemed to us that they had no religion nor laws, -nor any knowledge of a First Cause or Mover, that they worshipped -neither the heavens, stars, sun, moon nor other planets; nor could -we learn if they were given to any kind of idolatry, or offered any -sacrifices or supplications, or if they have temples or houses of -prayer in their villages;--our conclusion was, that they have no -religious belief whatever, but live in this respect entirely free. -All which proceeds from ignorance, as they are very easy to be -persuaded, and imitated us with earnestness and fervour in all which -they saw us do as Christians in our acts of worship. - -On board the ship Dauphine, in the port of Dieppe in Normandy, the -8th of July, 1524. - - Your humble servitor, - JOHN DE VERRAZZANO. - - - - -David Ingram - -1568 - -MAINE - - DAVID INGRAM _was one of the companions of Sir John Hawkins, when - he was forced to take refuge from a storm in the Mexican harbour - of San Juan de Ulua, in the autumn of 1568. After several days of - amicable traffic for the slaves brought by Hawkins from Africa, the - English ships were suddenly attacked by an overpowering Spanish - force. Hawkins succeeded in gathering most of his men into two of - the vessels, and in fighting his way out of the harbour. The escape - from danger was only temporary, however, for the two ships were - so overcrowded that it quickly became evident that they could not - possibly make the voyage across the Atlantic to England. About a - hundred men were therefore set on shore, on the northern coast of - the Gulf of Mexico. Three of these men succeeded in making their - way across the central and eastern portion of what is now the - United States. A French fur-trader found them somewhere on the - eastern Maine coast and carried them back to Europe._ - - _One of these trans-continental wanderers, David Ingram, wrote - an account of his adventures, in which he mingled much fiction - with some probable truth. The paragraphs reprinted here contain - the most plausible portion of his narrative. There are numerous - contemporary manuscript copies of Ingram’s narrative, testifying to - the curiosity which it excited at the time. It was first printed in - 1582 by Hakluyt, who omitted it from his subsequent publications - because of its dubious veracity._ - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - THE Relacon of _Davyd Ingram_ of _Barkinge_ in the Com of _Essex_ - Saylor, being nowe abowt the age of fortye yeares, of sundrye - thinges which he with others did see in Travelinge by lande from - the moste northerlie parte of the Baye of _Mezico_ where he with - many others weare sett on shoare by M^r _Hawkyns_ throughe a greate - parte of _Ameryca_ vntill they came within fivetye leagues or - theraboutes of Cape _Britton_ which he reported vnto Sr. _ffrauncys - Walsingham_ Kt. her Majesties principall Secretarye and to Sr. - _George Peckham_ Knight and dyuers others of good iudgment and - Creditt in August and September Anno Domini 1582. - -ABOUTE the beginninge of Octobar Anno Domini 1568 ♦_1568 October_♦ -Davyd Ingram with the reste of his Company beinge an C. [i. e. 100] -persons in all weare sett on lande by Mr. John Hawkyns about sixe -leagues to the weste of the Ryvar Camina or Rio de Mynas which -standethe aboute 140 leagues weste and by northe from the Cape of -floryda he hathe travayled in those Countryes from beyonde terra -florida extendinge towardes the Cape Britton about eleaven monethes -in the whole, and aboute seaven monethes therof in those Countryes -which lye towardes the northe of the Ryu of Maii. In which tyme as -the saide Ingram thincketh he travayled by land 2000 myles at the -leaste, and never contynued in any one place above 3 or 4. daies -savinge onlye at the Cyttie of Balma where he stayed VI or VII. daies. - - * * * * * - -After longe travayle the foresaid Davyd Ingram with his twoe -Companions Browne and Twyde came to the head of a Ryvar called Gugida -♦_St. John River_♦ which is 60 leagues weste from Cape Britton where -they vnderstode by the people of that Countrye, of the arryvall of -a Christyan, whervppon they made there repayer to the Sea syde, and -there founde a frenche Capitaine named Mounsieur Champaine whoe toke -them into his Shippe and brought them vnto Newhaven, and from thence -they weare transported into England Anno Domini 1569. - -This Mounsieur Champaine with dyvers of his Company was brought into -the village of Baryniathe aboute twentye myles vpp into the Countrye -by the saide Ex^t and his twoe Companions by whose meanes he had a -trade with the people, of dyvers sortes of fyne furres and of great -redde leaves of Trees almoste a yarde longe and aboute a foote broade -which he thincketh are good for dyenge. - -Alsoe the saide Mounsieur Champaine had there for exchange of -tryflinge wares a good quantytie of rude and vnwrought sylver. - -He saieth furthar that dyvers of the saide frenche men which weare -in the saide Shippe called the Gargaryne, are yet lyvinge in ······· -vppon the Coaste of ffraunce as he thincketh, for he did speake with -some of them within these three yeares. - -Aboute a fortnight after there cominge from Newhaven into England -this Ex^t and his twoe Companyons came to Mr. John Hawkyns whoe had -sett them on shoare vppon the Baye of Mezico, and vnto eache of them -he gave a Rewarde. - -Richard Browne his Companyon was slayne aboute five yeares paste in -the Elizabeth of Mr. Cockens of London, and Richard Twyde his other -Companyon dyed at Ratclif in John Sherwoodes howse there aboute three -yeares paste. - -Grando is a word of salutacion, as amonge vs good morrowe good even -god save you, and such like. - -Garriccona a Kinge. - -Garraccona a Lorde. - -Tona Bredde. - -Carningnaz, the privyties. - -Kerrucca the sonne. - -Alsoe the saide Davyd Ingram travelinge towardes the northe founde -the mayne Sea vppon the northe syde of Ameryca, ♦_Great Lakes_♦ and -travayled in the sighte therof the space of twoe whole dayes, where -the people signifyed vnto him that they had seene Shippes on that -Coaste and did drawe vppon the grounde the Shape and signe of Shippes -and of there Sales and flagges which thinge especyallye provethe the -passage of the northe weste and is agreable to the experyence of the -Spanishe Captaine Vasques de Coronado, founde a Shippe of China or -Caytaia vppon the northe weste of Ameryca. - - - - -Bartholomew Gosnold - -1602 - -BUZZARD’S BAY - - BARTHOLOMEW GOSNOLD _and Bartholomew Gilbert, the latter a son - of Sir Humphrey, visited the south-eastern New England coast in - the summer of 1602, for the purpose of finding out what chances - there were for profitable trading in that region. They probably - chose this locality because it had not before been explored by - English sailors, and because they sailed without a license from - Sir Walter Ralegh, to whom had been granted the exclusive right of - English trade with that part of the world. Had they succeeded in - returning undetected to England, nobody to-day would know anything - about the details of their voyage. A sudden drop in the price of - sassafras showed Ralegh that something was wrong, and investigation - soon brought their cargo to light. As some men prominent in the - court circle had taken shares in the Gosnold-Gilbert venture, - a compromise was arranged to avoid public scandal, and Ralegh - allowed the report to go out that he had authorized the voyage. An - account of the voyage, written by John Brereton, was published for - circulation among those who it was hoped might subscribe toward the - cost of equipping another expedition to the same locality._ - - -[Illustration: _Earliest English Book relating to New England_ - - A - Briefe and true Relation of - the Discouerie of the North - part of _Virginia_; being a - most pleasant, fruitfull - and commodious - soile: - - Made this present yeere 1602, by - Captaine _Bartholomew Gosnold_, Captaine - _Bartholowmew Gilbert_, and diuers - other gentlemen their associates, by the - permission of the honourable knight, - Sir WALTER RALEGH, &c. - - _Written by M._ John Brereton - _one of the voyage_. - - Whereunto is annexed a Treatise, - of M. _Edward Hayes_, conteining important - inducements for the planting in those - parts, and finding a passage that - way to the South sea, - and _China_. - - _With diuers instructions of speciall moment - newly added in this second impression._ - - LONDINI, - _Impensis_ Geor. Bishop. - 1602.] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - TO THE HONOURABLE Sir WALTER RALEGH, _Kt., Captaine of her_ - Maiesties Guards, Lord Warden of the Stanneries, Lieutenant of - _Cornwall_, and Gouernour of the Isle of _Jersey_. - -HONOURABLE sir, being earnestly requested by a deere friend, ♦_1602_♦ -to put downe in writing, some true relation of our late performed -voyage to the North parts of _Virginia_; at length I resolued to -satisfie his request, who also imboldened me, to direct the same to -your honourable consideration; to whom indeed of duetie it perteineth. - -May it please your Lordship therefore to understand, that upon the -sixe and twentieth of March _1602_, ♦_March_♦ being Friday, we went -from _Falmouth_, being in all, two & thirtie persons, in a small -barke of _Dartmouth_, called The _Concord_, holding a course for the -North part of Virginia: and although by chance the winde fauoured -vs not at first as we wished, but inforced vs so farre to the -Southward, as we fell with _S. Marie_, one of the islands of the -_Açores_ (which was not much out of our way) yet holding our course -directly from thence, we made our iourney shorter (than hitherto -accustomed) by the better part of a thousand leagues, yet were wee -longer in our passage than we expected; which happened, for that our -barke being weake, we were loth to presse her with much saile; also, -our sailers being few, and they none of the best, we bare (except in -faire weather) but low saile; besides, our going vpon an vnknowen -coast, made vs not ouer-bolde to stand in with the shore, but in open -weather; which caused vs to be certeine daies in sounding, before we -discouered the coast, the weather being by chance, somewhat foggie. -♦_May_♦ But on Friday the foureteenth of May, early in the morning, -we made the land, being full of faire trees, the land somewhat low, -certeine hummocks or hilles lying into the land, the shore ful of -white sand, but very stony or rocky. And standing faire alongst by -the shore, about twelue of the clocke the same day, we came to an -anker, ♦_Cape Neddock Maine_♦ where sixe Indians, in a Baske-shallop -with mast and saile, an iron grapple, and a kettle of copper, came -boldly aboord vs, one of them apparelled with a wastcoat and breeches -of blacke serdge, made after our sea-fashion, hose and shoes on his -feet; all the rest (sauing one that had a paire of breeches of blue -cloth) were all naked. These people are of tall stature, broad and -grim visage, of a blacke swart complexion, their eie-browes painted -white; their weapons are bowes and arrowes: it seemed by some words -and signes they made, that some Basks or of _S. Iohn de Luz_, haue -fished or traded in this place, being in the latitude of 43 degrees. -But riding heere, in no very good harbour, and withall, doubting the -weather, about three of the clocke the same day in the afternoone -we weighed, & standing Southerly off into sea the rest of that day -and the night following, with a fresh gale of winde, in the morning -we found ourselues embayed with a mightie headland; but comming to -an anker about nine of the clocke the same day, within a league of -the shore, ♦_Cape Cod_♦ we hoised out the one halfe of our shallop, -and captaine _Bartholomew Gosnold_, my selfe, and three others, went -ashore, being a white sandie and very bolde shore; and marching -all that afternoon with our muskets on our necks, on the highest -hilles which we saw (the weather very hot) at length we perceiued -this headland to be parcell of the maine, and sundrie Islands -lying almost round about it: so returning (towards euening) to our -shallop (for by that time, the other part was brought ashore and set -together) we espied an Indian, a yong man, of proper stature, and -of a pleasing countenance; and after some familiaritie with him, -we left him at the sea side, and returned to our ship, where, in -fiue or sixe houres absence, we had pestered our ship so with Cod -fish, that we threw numbers of them ouer-boord againe: and surely, -I am persuaded that in the moneths of March, April, and May, there -is vpon this coast, better fishing, and in as great plentie, as in -_Newfoundland_: for the sculles of Mackerell, herrings, Cod, and -other fish, that we dayly saw as we went and came from the shore, -were wonderfull; and besides, the places where we tooke these Cods -(and might in a few daies haue laden our ship) were but in seuen -faddome water, and within lesse than a league of the shore; where, -in _Newfound-land_ they fish in fortie or fiftie fadome water, and -farre off. From this place, we sailed round about this headland, -almost all the points of the compasse, the shore very bolde: but as -no coast is free from dangers, so I am persuaded, this is as free -as any; the land somewhat lowe, full of goodly woods, but in some -places plaine: at length we were come amongst many faire Islands, -which we had partly discerned at our first landing; ♦_Nantucket_♦ all -lying within a league or two one of another, and the outermost not -aboue sixe or seuen leagues from the maine: ♦_Martha’s Vineyard_♦ -but comming to an anker vnder one of them, which was about three -or foure leagues from the maine, captaine _Gosnold_, my selfe, and -some others, went ashore, & going round about it, we found it to -be foure English miles in compasse, without house or inhabitant, -sauing a little old house made of boughes, couered with barke, an -olde piece of a weare of the Indians, to catch fish, and one or two -places, where they had made fires. The chiefest trees of this Island, -are Beeches and Cedars; the outward parts all ouergrowen with lowe -bushie trees, three or foure foot in height, which beare some kinde -of fruits, as appeared by their blossomes; Strawberies, red and -white, as sweet and much bigger than ours in _England_, Rasberies, -Gooseberies, Hurtleberies, and such; an incredible store of Vines, -as well in the wooddie part of the Island, where they run upon euery -tree, as on the outward parts, that we could not goe for treading -vpon them: also, many springs of excellent sweet water, and a great -standing lake of fresh water, neere the sea side, an English mile -in compasse, which is mainteined with the springs running exceeding -pleasantly thorow the wooddie grounds which are very rockie. Here -are also in this Island, great store of Deere, which we saw, and -other beasts, as appeared by their tracks; as also diuers fowles, -as Cranes, Hernshawes, Bitters, Geese, Mallards, Teales, and other -fowles, in great plenty; also, great store of Pease, which grow in -certeine plots all the Island ouer. On the North side of this Island -we found many huge bones and ribbes of Whales. This Island, as also -all the rest of these Islands, are full of all sorts of stones fit -for building; the sea sides all couered with stones, many of them -glistering and shining like minerall stones, and very rockie: also, -the rest of these Islands are replenished with these commodities, and -vpon some of them, inhabitants; as vpon an Island to the Northward, -and within two leagues of this; yet wee found no townes, nor many -of their houses, although we saw manie Indians, which are tall big -boned men, all naked, sauing they couer their priuy parts with a -blacke tewed skin, much like a Black-smithes apron, tied about their -middle and betweene their legs behinde: they gaue vs of their fish -readie boiled (which they carried in a basket made of twigges, not -unlike our osier) whereof we did eat, and iudged them to be fresh -water fish: they gaue vs also of their Tabacco, which they drinke -greene, but dried into powder, very strong and pleasant, and much -better than any I haue tasted in _England_: the necks of their pipes -are made of clay hard dried (whereof in that Island is great store -both red and white) the other part, is a piece of hollow copper, -very finely closed and semented together: we gaue vnto them certeine -trifles, as kniues, points, and such like, which they much esteemed. -From hence we went to another Island, to the Northwest of this, and -within a league or two of the maine, which we found to be greater -than before we imagined, being 16 English miles at the least in -compasse; ♦_Cuttyhunk_♦ for it conteineth many pieces or necks of -land, which differ nothing frō seuerall Islands, sauing that certeine -banks of small bredth do like bridges ioyne them to this Island: -on the outsides of this Island are many plaine places of grasse, -abundance of Strawberies & other berries before mentioned: in mid May -we did sowe in this Island (as for a triall) in sundry places, Wheat, -Barley, Oats, and Pease, which in foureteene daies were sprung up -nine inches and more: the soile is fat and lustie; the vpper crust, -of gray colour; but a foot or lesse in depth, of the colour of our -hempe-lands in _England_; and being thus apt for these and the like -graines; the sowing or setting (after the ground is cleansed) is no -greater labour, than if you should set or sowe in one of our best -prepared gardens in England. This Island is full of high timberd -Oaks, their leaues thrise so broad as ours; Cedars, strait and tall; -Beech, Elme, Hollie, Walnut trees in abundance, the fruit as bigge -as ours, as appeared by those we found under the trees, which had -lien all the yeere vngathered; Haslenut trees, Cherry trees, the -leafe, barke and bignesse not differing from ours in _England_, but -the stalke beareth the blossomes or fruit at the end thereof, like -a cluster of Grapes, forty or fifty in a bunch; Sassafras trees -great plentie all the Island ouer, a tree of high price and profit; -also, diuers other fruit trees, some of them with strange barks, of -an Orange colour, in feeling soft and smoothe like veluet: in the -thickest parts of these woods, you may see a furlong or more round -about. On the Northwest side of this Island, neere to the sea side, -is a standing Lake of fresh water, almost three English miles in -compasse, in the middest whereof stands a plot of wooddie ground, an -acre in quantitie or not aboue: this Lake is full of small Tortoises, -and exceedingly frequented with all sorts of fowles before rehearsed, -which breed, some lowe on the banks, and others on lowe trees about -this Lake in great abundance, whose yoong ones of all sorts we tooke -and eat at our pleasure: but all these fowles are much bigger than -ours in _England_. Also, in euery Island, and almost in euery part -of euery Island, are great store of Ground nuts, fortie together -on a string, some of them as bigge as hennes egges; they grow not -two inches vnder ground: the which nuts we found to be as good as -Potatoes. Also, diuers sorts of shell-fish, as Scallops, Muscles, -Cockles, Lobsters, Crabs, Oisters, and Wilks, exceeding good and -very great. But not to cloy you with particular rehearsall of such -things as God & Nature hath bestowed on these places, in comparison -whereof, the most fertil part of al _England_ is (of it selfe) but -barren; we went in our light-horsman frō this Island to the maine, -right against this Island some two leagues off, where comming ashore, -we stood a while like men rauished at the beautie and delicacie of -this sweet soile; ♦_Buzzard’s Bay_♦ for besides diuers cleere Lakes -of fresh water (whereof we saw no end) Medowes very large and full of -greene grasse; euen the most wooddy places (I speake onely of such as -I saw) doe grow so distinct and apart, one tree from another, vpon -greene grassie ground, somewhat higher than the Plaines, as if Nature -would shew herselfe aboue her power, artificiall. Hard by, we espied -seuen Indians; and comming vp to them, at first they expressed some -feare; but being emboldned by our courteous vsage, and some trifles -which we gaue them, they followed vs to a necke of land, which we -imagined had beene seuered from the maine; but finding it otherwise, -we perceiued a broad harbour or riuers mouth, which ranne vp into -the maine: but because the day was farre spent, we were forced to -returne to the Island from whence we came, leauing the discouerie -of this harbour, for a time of better leasure: of the goodnesse of -which harbour, as also of many others thereabouts, there is small -doubt, considering that all the Islands, as also the maine (where we -were) is all rockie grounds and broken lands. Now the next day, we -determined to fortifie our selues in the little plot of ground in -the midst of the Lake aboue mentioned, where we built an house, and -couered it with sedge, which grew about this lake in great abundance; -in building whereof, we spent three weeks and more: but the second -day after our comming from the maine, we espied 9 canowes or boats, -with fiftie Indians in them, comming toward vs from this part of -the maine, where we, two daies before, landed; and being loth they -should discouer our fortification, we went out on the sea side to -meet them; and comming somewhat neere them, they all sat downe upon -the stones, calling aloud to vs (as we rightly ghessed) to doe the -like, a little distance from them: hauing sat a while in this order, -captaine _Gosnold_ willed me to go vnto them, to see what countenance -they would make; but as soone as I came vp vnto them, one of them, -to whom I had giuen a knife two daies before in the maine, knew me -(whom I also very wel remembred) and smiling vpon me, spake somewhat -vnto their lord or captaine, which sat in the midst of them, who -presently rose vp and tooke a large Beauer skin from one that stood -about him, and gaue it vnto me, which I requited for that time the -best I could: but I pointing towards captaine _Gosnold_, made signes -vnto him, that he was our captaine, and desirous to be his friend, -and enter league with him, which (as I perceiued) he vnderstood, -and made signes of ioy: whereupon captaine _Gosnold_ with the rest -of his companie, being twentie in all, came vp vnto them; and after -many signes of gratulations (captain _Gosnold_ presenting their L. -with certeine trifles which they wondred at, and highly esteemed) -we became very great friends, and sent for meat aboord our shallop, -and gaue them such meats as we had then readie dressed, whereof they -misliked nothing but our mustard, whereat they made many a sowre -face. While wee were thus merry, one of them had conueied a target -of ours into one of their canowes, which we suffered, onely to trie -whether they were in subiection to this L. to whom we made signes -(by shewing him another of the same likenesse, and pointing to the -canowe) what one of his companie had done: who suddenly expressed -some feare, and speaking angerly to one about him (as we perceiued -by his countenance) caused it presently to be brought backe againe. -So the rest of the day we spent in trading with them for Furres, -which are Beauers, Luzernes, Marterns, Otters, Wild-cat skinnes very -large and deepe Furre, blacke Foxes, Conie skinnes, of the colour -of our Hares, but somewhat lesse, Deere skinnes very large, Seale -skinnes, and other beasts skinnes, to vs vnknowen. They haue also -great store of Copper, some very redde, and some of a paler colour; -none of them but haue chaines, earrings or collars of this mettall: -they head some of their arrows herewith, much like our broad arrow -heads, very workmanly made. Their chaines are many hollow pieces -semented together, ech piece of the bignesse of one of our reeds, a -finger in length, ten or twelue of them together on a string, which -they weare about their necks: their collars they weare about their -bodies like bandelieres a handfull broad, all hollow pieces, like the -other, but somewhat shorter, foure hundred pieces in a collar, very -fine and euenly set together. Besides these, they haue large drinking -cups, made like sculles, and other thinne plates of Copper, made much -like our boare-speare blades, all which they so little esteeme, as -they offered their fairest collars or chaines, for a knife or such -like trifle, but we seemed little to regard it; yet I was desirous -to vnderstand where they had such store of this mettall, and made -signes to one of them (with whom I was verie familiar) who taking -a piece of Copper in his hand, made a hole with his finger in the -ground, and withall, pointed to the maine from whence they came. They -strike fire in this manner; euery one carrieth about him in a purse -of tewed leather, a Minerall stone (which I take to be their Copper) -and with a flat Emerie stone (wherewith Glasiers cut glasse, and -Cutlers glase blades) tied fast to the end of a little sticke, gently -he striketh vpon the Minerall stone, and within a stroke or two, a -sparke falleth vpon a piece of Touch-wood (much like our Spunge in -_England_) and with the least sparke he maketh a fire presently. We -had also of their Flaxe, wherewith they make many strings and cords, -but it is not so bright of colour as ours in England: I am perswaded -they haue great store growing vpon the maine, as also Vines and many -other rich commodities, which we, wanting both time and meanes, could -not possibly discouer. Thus they continued with vs three daies, euery -night retiring themselues to the furthermost part of our Island two -or three miles from our fort: but the fourth day they returned to the -maine, pointing fiue or six times to the Sun, and once to the maine, -which we vnderstood, that within fiue or six daies they would come -from the maine to vs againe: but being in their canowes a little from -the shore, they made huge cries & shouts of ioy vnto vs; and we with -our trumpet and cornet, and casting vp our cappes into the aire, made -them the best farewell we could: yet sixe or seuen of them remained -with vs behinde, bearing vs company euery day into the woods, and -helpt vs to cut and carie our Sassafras, and some of them lay aboord -our ship. These people, as they are exceeding courteous, gentle of -disposition, and well conditioned, excelling all others that we -haue seene; so for shape of bodie and louely fauour, I thinke they -excell all the people of _America_; of stature much higher than we; -of complexion or colour, much like a darke Oliue; their eie-browes -and haire blacke, which they weare long, tied vp behinde in knots, -whereon they pricke feathers of fowles, in fashion of a crownet: -some of them are blacke thin bearded; they make beards of the haire -of beasts: and one of them offered a beard of their making to one of -our sailers, for his that grew on his face, which because it was of -a red colour, they iudged to be none of his owne. They are quicke -eied, and stedfast in their looks, fearelesse of others harmes, as -intending none themselues; some of the meaner sort giuen to filching, -which the very name of Saluages (not weighing their ignorance in good -or euill) may easily excuse: their garments are of Deere skins, and -some of them weare Furres round and close about their necks. They -pronounce our language with great facilitie; for one of them one day -sitting by me, vpon occasion I spake smiling to him these words: -_How now (sirha) are you so saucie with my Tabacco_: which words -(without any further repetition) he suddenly spake so plaine and -distinctly, as if he had beene a long scholar in the language. Many -other such trials we had, which are heere needlesse to repeat. Their -women (such as we saw) which were but three in all, were but lowe -of stature, their eie-browes, haire, apparell, and maner of wearing, -like to the men, fat, and very well fauoured, and much delighted in -our compane; the men are very dutifull towards them. And truely, the -holsomnesse and temperature of this Climat, doth not onely argue this -people to be answerable to this description, but also of a perfect -constitution of body, actiue, strong, healthfull, and very wittie, as -the sundry toies of theirs cunningly wrought, may easily witnes. For -the agreeing of this Climat with vs (I speake of my selfe, & so I may -iustly do for the rest of our companie) that we found our health & -strength all the while we remained there, so to renew and increase, -as notwithstanding our diet and lodging was none of the best, yet -not one of our company (God be thanked) felt the least grudging or -inclination to any disease or sicknesse, but were much fatter and in -better health than when we went out of _England_. But after our barke -had taken in so much Sassafras, Cedar, Furres, Skinnes, and other -commodities, as were thought conuenient; some of our company that -had promised captaine _Gosnold_ to stay, hauing nothing but a sauing -voyage in their minds, made our company of inhabitants (which was -small enough before) much smaller; so as captaine _Gosnold_ seeing -his whole strength to consist but of twelue men, and they but meanly -prouided, determined to returne for _England_, leauing this Island -(which he called _Elizabeths Island_) with as many true sorrowfull -eies, as were before desirous to see it. So the 18 of June, being -Friday, we weighed, and with indifferent faire winde and weather came -to anker the 23 of July, being also Friday (in all, bare fiue weeks) -before _Exmouth_. - - Your Lordships to command, - _Iohn Brereton_. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative separator)] - - A briefe Note of such commodities as we saw in the countrey - notwithstanding our small time of stay. - - -_Trees._ - - SAssafras trees, the roots whereof at 3. s. the pound are 336. l. - the tunne. - Cedars tall and straight, in great abundance. - Cypres trees. - Oakes. - Walnut trees great store. - Elmes. - Beech. - Hollie. - Haslenut trees. - Cherry trees. - Cotten trees. - Other fruit trees to vs vnknowen. - - -_Fowles._ - - EAgles. - Hernshawes. - Cranes. - Bitters. - Mallards. - Teales. - Geese. - Pengwins. - Ospreis and Hawks. - Crowes. - Rauens. - Mewes. - Doues. - Sea-pies. - Blacke-birds with carnation wings. - - _The finder of our Sassafras in these parts, was one Master_ Robert - Meriton. - - -_Beasts._ - - DEere in great store, very great and large. - Beares. - Luzernes. - Blacke Foxes. - Beavers. - Otters. - Wilde-Cats, verie large and great. - Dogs like Foxes, blacke and sharpe nosed. - Conies. - - -_Fruits, Plants, and Herbs._ - - TAbacco, excellent sweet and strong. - Vines in more plenty than in _France_. - Ground-nuts, good meat, & also medicinable. - Strawberries. - Raspeberries. - Gooseberries. - Hurtleberries. - Pease growing naturally. - Flaxe. - Sorrell, & manie other herbs wherewith they made fallets. - - -_Fishes._ - - WHales. - Tortoises, both on land and sea. - Seales. - Cods. - Mackerell. - Breames. - Herrings. - Thornbacke. - Hakes. - Rockefish. - Doggefish. - Lobsters. - Crabbes. - Muscles. - Wilks. - Cockles. - Scallops. - Oisters. - - SNakes foure foot in length, and sixe inches about, which the - Indians eat for daintie meat, the skinnes whereof they vse for - girdles. - - -_Mettals and Stones._ - - COpper in great abundance. - Emerie stones for Glasiers & Cutlers. - Alabaster very white. - Stones glistering and shining like Minerall stones. - Stones of a blue metalline colour, which we take to be Steele oare. - Stones of all sorts for buildings. - Cley, red and white. - - - - -Martin Pring - -1603 - -PLYMOUTH HARBOUR - - MARTIN PRING, _who became more famous ten years later in the East - India trade, and who rose to the dignity of “Generall to the - Fraternity of the Trinitie House” at Bristol, was selected by - sundry of the chiefest merchants of that town in 1603 to represent - their interests on a voyage to the region where Gosnold and Gilbert - had gathered a profitable cargo of sassafras. He was given the - charge of “a small ship called the Speed-well in burthen about - fiftie tunnes, manning the same with some thirtie men and Boyes ... - with a Barke called the Discoverer, of six and twentie tunnes or - thereabout, being thirteene men and a Boy in all in that Barke.” - They made land on the Maine coast, and after following the northern - shore of Massachusetts Bay for a ways, struck across to the - southwest, hitting upon Plymouth harbour. Here there was abundance - of sassafras, and the ships’ companies made a camp on shore while - they gathered their cargo._ - - _Pring wrote an account of the voyage for Richard Hakluyt, who - had persuaded the Bristol merchants to make the venture. Samuel - Purchas, who came into possession of Hakluyt’s papers, printed the - narrative at London in 1625, in the fourth volume of “Purchas his - Pilgrimes.”_ - - -[Illustration: _Champlain’s Map of Port St. Louis_ (_Plymouth Bay_)] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - A VOYAGE set out from the Citie of _Bristoll_ at the charge of the - chiefest Merchants and Inhabitants of the said Citie with a small - Ship and a Barke for the discouerie of the North part of _Virginia_. - -WE set saile from _Milford Hauen_ ♦_April 1603_♦ (where the winds had -stayed vs a fortnight, in which space we heard of Queen _Elizabeths_ -death) the tenth of Aprill 1603. In our course we passed by the -Iles of the _Açores_, had first sight of the _Pike_, and afterward -of the Iland of _Cueruo_ and _Flores_, and after we had runne some -fiue hundred leagues, ♦_June_♦ we fell with a multitude of small -Ilands on the North Coast of _Virginia_, in the latitude of 43. -degrees, the ······· of Iune, which Ilands wee found very pleasant -to behold, adorned with goodly grasse and sundry sorts of Trees, as -Cedars, Spruce, Pines, and Firre-trees. Heere wee found an excellent -fishing for Cods, which are better then those of _New-found-land_, -and withall we saw good and Rockie ground fit to drie them vpon: -also we see no reason to the contrary, but that Salt may bee made -in these parts, a matter of no small importance. We sayled to the -South-west end of these Ilands, and there rode with our ships vnder -one of the greatest. One of them we named _Foxe Iland_, because we -found those kind of beasts thereon. So passing through the rest with -our Boates to the mayne Land, which lieth for a good space North-east -and South-west, we found very safe riding among them, in sixe, seuen, -eight, ten and twelue fathomes. At length comming to the Mayne in -the latitude of 43. degrees and an halfe, we ranged the same to the -South-west. In which course we found foure Inlets, the most Easterly -whereof was barred at the mouth, but hauing passed ouer the barre, -wee ranne vp into it fiue miles, and for a certaine space found very -good depth, and comming out againe, as we sailed South-westward, we -lighted vpon two other Inlets, which vpon our search we found to -pierce not farre into the Land, the fourth and most Westerly was the -best, which we rowed vp ten or twelue miles. - -In all these places we found no people, but signes of fires where -they had beene. Howbeit we beheld very goodly Groues and Woods -replenished with tall Okes, Beeches, Pine-trees, Firre-trees, -Hasels, Wich-hasels and Maples. We saw here also sundry sorts of -Beasts, as Stags, Deere, Beares, Wolues, Foxes, Lusernes, and -Dogges with sharpe noses. But meeting with no Sassafras, we left -these places with all the foresaid Ilands, ♦_Cape Neddock Nubble_♦ -shaping our course for _Sauage Rocke_ discouered the yeere before -by Captaine _Gosnold_, where going vpon the Mayne we found people, -with whom we had no long conuersation, because here also we could -find no Sassafras. Departing hence we bare into that great Gulfe -which Captaine _Gosnold_ ouer-shot the yeere before, coasting and -finding people on the North side thereof. Not yet satisfied in our -expectation, we left them and sailed ouer, and came to an Anchor on -the South side in the latitude of 41. degrees and odde minute: where -we went on Land in a certaine Bay, ♦_Plymouth Harbour_♦ which we -called _Whitson Bay_, by the name of the Worshipfull Master _Iohn -Whitson_ then Maior of the Citie of _Bristoll_, and one of the chiefe -Aduenturers, and finding a pleasant Hill thereunto adioyning, wee -called it _Mount Aldworth_, for Master _Robert Aldworths_ sake a -chiefe furtherer of the Voyage, as well with his Purse as with his -trauell. Here we had sufficient quantitie of Sassafras. - -At our going on shore, vpon view of the people and sight of the -place, wee thought it conuenient to make a small baricado to keepe -diligent watch and ward in, for the aduertizement and succour of our -men, while they should worke in the Woods. During our abode on shore, -the people of the Countrey came to our men sometimes ten, twentie, -fortie or threescore, and at one time one hundred and twentie at -once. We vsed them kindly, and gaue them diuers sorts of our meanest -Merchandize. They did eat Pease and Beanes with our men. Their owne -victuals were most of fish. - -We had a youth in our company that could play vpon a Gitterne, in -whose homely Musicke they tooke great delight, and would giue him -many things, as Tobacco, Tobacco-pipes, Snakes skinnes of sixe foot -long, which they vse for Girdles, Fawnes skinnes, and such like, and -danced twentie in a Ring, and the Gitterne in the middest of them, -vsing many Sauage gestures, singing _lo, la, lo, la, la, lo_: him -that first brake the ring, the rest would knocke and cry out vpon. -Some few of them had plates of Brasse a foot long, and halfe a foote -broad before their breasts. Their weapons are Bowes of fiue or sixe -foot long of Wich-hasell, painted blacke and yellow, the strings of -three twists of sinewes, bigger then our Bow-strings. Their Arrowes -are of a yard and an handfull long not made of Reeds, but of a fine -light wood very smooth and round with three long and deepe blacke -feathers of some Eagle, Vulture, or Kite, as closely fastened with -some binding matter, as any Fletcher of ours can glue them on. Their -Quiuers are full a yard long, made of long dried Rushes wrought about -two handfuls broad aboue, and one handfull beneath with prettie -workes and compartiments, Diamant wise of red and other colours. - -We carried with vs from _Bristoll_ two excellent Mastiues, of whom -the _Indians_ were more afraid, then of twentie of our men. One -of these Mastiues would carrie a halfe Pike in his mouth. And one -Master _Thomas Bridges_ a Gentleman of our company accompanied only -with one of these Dogs, and passed sixe miles alone in the Countrey -hauing lost his fellowes, and returned safely. And when we would be -rid of the Sauages company wee would let loose the Mastiues, and -suddenly with out-cryes they would flee away. These people in colour -are inclined to a swart, tawnie, or Chestnut colour, not by nature -but accidentally, and doe weare their haire brayded in foure parts, -and trussed vp about their heads with a small knot behind: in which -haire of theirs they sticke many feathers and toyes for brauerie and -pleasure. They couer their priuities only with a piece of leather -drawne betwixt their twists and fastened to their Girdles behind and -before: whereunto they hang their bags of Tobacco. They seeme to bee -somewhat iealous of their women, for we saw not past two of them, -who weare Aprons of Leather skins before them downe to the knees, -and a Beares skinne like an _Irish_ Mantle ouer one shoulder. The -men are of stature somewhat taller then our ordinary people, strong, -swift, well proportioned, and giuen to treacherie, as in the end we -perceiued. - -Their Boats, whereof we brought one to _Bristoll_, were in proportion -like a Wherrie of the Riuer of _Thames_, seuenteene foot long and -foure foot broad, made of the Barke of a Birch-tree, farre exceeding -in bignesse those of _England_: it was sowed together with strong -and tough Oziers or twigs, and the seames couered ouer with Rozen -or Turpentine little inferiour in sweetnesse to Frankincense, as we -made triall by burning a little thereof on the coales at sundry times -after our coming home: it was also open like a Wherrie, and sharpe at -both ends, sauing that the beake was a little bending roundly vpward. -And though it carried nine men standing vpright, yet it weighed not -at the most aboue sixtie pounds in weight, a thing almost incredible -in regard of the largenesse and capacitie thereof. Their Oares were -flat at the end like an Ouen peele, made of Ash or Maple very light -and strong, about two yards long, wherewith they row very swiftly: -Passing vp a Riuer we saw certaine Cottages together, abandoned by -the Sauages, and not farre off we beheld their Gardens and one among -the rest of an Acre of ground, and in the same was sowne Tobacco, -Pompions, Cowcumbers and such like; and some of the people had Maiz -or _Indian_ Wheate among them. In the fields we found wild Pease, -Strawberries very faire and bigge, Gooseberries, Raspices, Hurts, and -other wild fruits. - -Hauing spent three Weeks vpon the Coast before we came to this place -where we meant to stay and take in our lading, according to our -instructions giuen vs in charge before our setting forth, we pared -and digged vp the Earth with shouels, and sowed Wheate, Barley, -Oates, Pease, and sundry sorts of Garden Seeds, which for the time -of our abode there, being about seuen Weeks, although they were late -sowne, came vp very well, giuing certaine testimonie of the goodnesse -of the Climate and of the Soyle. And it seemeth that Oade, Hempe, -Flaxe, Rape-seed and such like which require a rich and fat ground, -would prosper excellently in these parts. For in diuers places here -we found grasse aboue knee deepe. - -As for Trees the Country yeeldeth Sassafras a plant of souereigne -vertue for the _French_ Poxe, and as some of late haue learnedly -written good against the Plague and many other Maladies; Vines, -Cedars, Okes, Ashes, Beeches, Birch trees, Cherie trees bearing -fruit whereof wee did eate, Hasels, Wich-hasels, the best wood of -all other to make Sope-ashes withall, Walnut-trees, Maples, holy to -make Bird-lime with, and a kinde of tree bearing a fruit like a small -red Peare-plum with a crowne or knop on the top (a plant whereof -carefully wrapped vp in earth, Master _Robert Salterne_ brought to -Bristoll.) We found also low trees bearing faire Cheries. There were -likewise a white kind of Plums which were growne to their perfect -ripenesse. With diuers other sorts of trees to vs vnknowne. - -The Beasts here are Stags, fallow Deere in abundance, Beares, Wolues, -Foxes, Lusernes, and (some say) Tygres, Porcupines, and Dogges with -sharpe and long noses, with many other sorts of wild beasts, whose -Cases and Furres being hereafter purchased by exchange may yeeld no -smal gaine to vs. Since as we are certainly informed, the _Frenchmen_ -brought from _Canada_ the value of thirtie thousand Crownes in the -yeare 1604. Almost in Beuers and Otters skinnes only. The most -vsuall Fowles are Eagles, Vultures, Hawkes, Cranes, Herons, Crowes, -Gulls, and great store of other Riuer and Sea-fowles. And as the -Land is full of Gods good blessings, so is the Sea replenished with -great abundance of excellent fish, as Cods sufficient to lade many -ships, which we found vpon the Coast in the moneth of Iune, Seales -to make Oile withall, Mullets, Turbuts, Mackerels, Herrings, Crabs, -Lobsters, Creuises and Muscles with ragged Pearles in them. - -By the end of Iuly we had laded our small Barke called the -Discouerer, ♦_July_♦ with as much Sassafras as we thought sufficient, -and sent her home into _England_ before, to giue some speedie -contentment to the Aduenturers; who arriued safely in _Kingrode_ -aboue a fortnight before vs. After their departure we so bestirred -our selues, that our shippe also had gotten in her lading, during -which time there fell out this accident. On a day about noone tide -while our men which vsed to cut down Sassafras in the Woods were -asleepe, as they vsed to doe for two houres in the heat of the day, -there came downe about seuen score Sauages armed with their Bowes and -Arrowes, and enuironed our House or Barricado, wherein were foure -of our men alone with their Muskets to keepe Centinell, whom they -sought to haue come downe vnto them, which they vtterly refused, and -stood vpon their guard. Our Master likewise being very carefull and -circumspect hauing not past two with him in the shippe put the same -in the best defence he could, lest they should haue inuaded the same, -and caused a piece of great Ordnance to bee shot off, to giue terrour -to the _Indians_, and warning to our men which were fast asleepe in -the Woods: at the noyse of which Peece they were a little awaked, and -beganne a little to call for _Foole_ and _Gallant_, their great and -fearefull Mastiues, and full quietly laid themselues downe againe, -but beeing quickned vp eftsoones againe with a second shot they -rowsed vp themselues, betooke them to their weapons and with their -Mastiues, great _Foole_ with an halfe Pike in his mouth drew downe -to their ship: whom when the _Indians_ beheld afarre off, with the -Mastiue which they most feared, in dissembling manner they turned all -to a iest and sport, and departed away in friendly manner: yet not -long after, euen the day before our departure, they set fire on the -Woods where wee wrought, which wee did behold to burne for a mile -space, and the very same day that wee weighed Anchor, they came downe -to the shoare in greater number, to wit, very neere two hundred by -our estimation, and some of them came in their Boates to our ship, -and would haue had vs come in againe: but we sent them backe, and -would none of their entertainment. - -About the eighth or ninth of August, ♦_August_♦ wee left this -excellent Hauen at the entrance whereof we found twentie fathomes -water, and rode at our ease in seuen fathomes being Land-locked, the -Hauen winding in compasse like the shell of a Snaile, and it is in -latitude of one and forty degrees and fiue and twentie minutes. - -This by the way is not to be forgotten, that our Captaine fell so -much to the Northward because he would find high grounds, where -commonly the best Hauens are: which also fell out to his expectation. -We also obserued that we could find no Sassafras but in sandie -ground. In our returne we brought our selues into the latitude of -eight and thirtie degrees about the _Açores_ for certaine causes, and -within fiue weekes space came from our Port of _Virginia_, into the -Soundings of _England_, but there being long encountred with Easterly -winds, we came at length into _Kingrode_, the second of October 1603. -The Discouerer was out fiue moneths and an halfe. The _Speedwell_ was -out sixe moneths vpon the Voyage. - - - - - Samuel de Champlain - - 1605 - - MAINE AND - MASSACHUSETTS - - SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN _first demonstrated his talents as an observer - of unfamiliar regions during a two years’ trip through the West - Indies and to the City of Mexico. His report on these travels - doubtless commended him to the French king, who appointed him in - 1603 to accompany an expedition which visited the St. Lawrence in - search of a suitable location for a settlement. The following year - Champlain made another voyage to America with Sieur de Monts, who - attempted to plant a colony in Nova Scotia. The location proving - unsatisfactory, Champlain made three voyages toward the west, - hoping to find a place more to his liking. In September, 1604, he - visited Mount Desert, and sailed up the Penobscot as far as Bangor. - In the summer of 1605 he sailed along the Maine and Massachusetts - coasts as far as Nauset harbour on the outer shores of Cape Cod. In - 1606 he continued his explorations, visiting Gloucester harbour, - then crossing to Cape Cod, and following the coast around to - Vineyard Sound._ - - _Champlain made careful notes of all his observations, drawing maps - and sketches of all important points. His reports were afterwards - written out and sent home to France, where they were printed, the - volumes going through several editions. An English translation of - Champlain’s writings, by Dr. Charles P. Otis, with editorial notes - by the Rev. E. F. Slafter, was issued in 1878 by the Prince Society - of Boston, by whose courtesy that translation of chapters vii, - viii, and ix of Champlain’s “Voyages,” printed at Paris in 1613, is - now reprinted with some verbal changes._ - - -[Illustration: _Champlain’s Map of the Mouth of the Kennebec_] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - DISCOVERY of the Coast of the _Almouchiquois_ as far as the - Forty-Second Degree of Latitude, and Details of this Voyage. - -ON the 18th of the month of June, 1605, ♦_1605 June_♦ Sieur de Monts -set out from the Island of St. Croix with some gentlemen, twenty -sailors, and a savage named Panounias, together with his wife, -whom he was unwilling to leave behind. These we took, in order to -serve us as guides to the country of the Almouchiquois, in the hope -of exploring and learning more particularly by their aid what the -character of this country was, especially since she was a native of -it. - -Coasting along inside of Manan, ♦_Manan Island_♦ an island three -leagues from the main land, we came to the Ranges on the seaward -side, at one of which we anchored, where there was a large number of -crows, of which our men captured a great many, and we called it the -Isle aux Corneilles. Thence we went to the Island of Monts Deserts, -♦_Mount Desert_♦ at the entrance of the river Norumbegue, as I have -before stated, and sailed five or six leagues among many islands. -♦_Mouth of Penobscot River_♦ Here there came to us three savages in -a canoe from Bedabedec Point, where their captain was; and, after we -had had some conversation with them, they returned the same day. - -On Friday, the 1st of July, ♦_July_♦ we set out from one of the -islands at the mouth of the river, where there is a very good harbour -for vessels of a hundred or a hundred and fifty tons. This day we -made some twenty-five leagues between Bedabedec Point and many -islands and rocks, which we explored as far as the river Quinibequy, -♦_Kennebec River_♦ at the mouth of which is a very high island, which -we called the Tortoise. ♦_Seguin Island_♦ Between the latter and the -main land there are some scattering rocks, which are covered at full -tide, although the sea is then seen to break over them. Tortoise -Island and the river lie south-south-east and north-north-west. As -you enter, there are two medium-sized islands forming the entrance, -one on one side, the other on the other; and some three hundred paces -farther in are two rocks, where there is no wood, but some little -grass. We anchored three hundred paces from the entrance in five and -six fathoms of water. While in this place, we were overtaken by fogs, -on account of which we resolved to enter, in order to see the upper -part of the river and the savages who live there; and we set out for -this purpose on the 5th of the month. Having made some leagues, our -barque came near being lost on a rock which we grazed in passing. -Further on, ♦_Back River_♦ we met two canoes which had come to hunt -birds, which for the most part are moulting at this season, and -cannot fly. We addressed these savages by aid of our own, who went -to them with his wife, who made them understand the reason of our -coming. We made friends with them and with the savages of this river, -who served us as guides. Proceeding farther, in order to see their -captain, named Manthoumermer, we passed, after we had gone seven or -eight leagues, by some islands, straits, and brooks, ♦_Hockamock -Bay_♦ which extend along the river, where we saw some fine meadows. -After we had coasted along an island some four leagues in length, -♦_Westport Island_♦ they conducted us to where their chief was with -twenty-five or thirty savages, who as soon as we had anchored, -♦_Wiscasset Harbour_♦ came to us in a canoe, separated a short -distance from ten others, in which were those who accompanied him. -Coming near our barque, he made an harangue, in which he expressed -the pleasure it gave him to see us, and said that he desired to -form an alliance with us and to make peace with his enemies through -our mediation. He said that, on the next day, he would send to two -other captains of savages, who were in the interior, one called -Marchin, and the other Sasinou, chief of the river Quinibequy. -Sieur de Monts gave them some cakes and peas, with which they were -greatly pleased. The next day they guided us down the river another -way than that by which we had come, in order to go to a lake; and, -passing by some islands, they left, each one of them, an arrow near -a cape, ♦_Hockamock Point_♦ where all the savages pass, and they -believe that if they should not do this some misfortune would befall -them, according to the persuasions of the devil. They live in such -superstitions, and practice many others of the same sort. Beyond this -cape we passed a very narrow waterfall, ♦_Hell Gate_♦ but not without -great difficulty; for, although we had a favorable and fresh wind, -and trimmed our sails to receive it as well as possible, in order -to see whether we could not pass it in that way, we were obliged -to attach a hawser to some trees on shore and all pull on it. In -this way, by means of our arms, together with the help of the wind, -which was favourable to us, we succeeded in passing it. The savages -who were with us carried their canoes by land, being unable to row -them. After going over this fall, we saw some fine meadows. I was -greatly surprised by this fall, since as we descended with the tide -we found it in our favour, but contrary to us when we came to the -fall. But, after we had passed it, it descended as before, which gave -us great satisfaction. Pursuing our route, we came to the lake, -♦_Merrymeeting Bay_♦ which is from three to four leagues in length, -where there are some islands, and two rivers enter it, the Quinibequy -coming from the north-north-east, and the other from the north-west, -♦_Kennebec and Androscoggin Rivers_♦ whence Marchin and Sasinou were -to come. Having awaited them all this day, and seeing that they -did not come, we resolved to improve our time. We weighed anchor -accordingly, and there accompanied us two savages from this lake to -serve as guides. The same day we anchored at the mouth of the river, -where we caught a large number of excellent fish of various sorts. -Meanwhile, our savages went hunting, but did not return. The route -by which we descended this river is much safer and better than that -by which we went up. Tortoise Island before the mouth of this river -is in latitude 44°; and 19° 12′ of the deflection of the magnetic -needle. ♦_Real latitude 43° 42′ 25″_♦ They go by this river across -the country to Quebec some fifty leagues, making only one portage -of two leagues. After the portage, you enter another little stream -♦_Chaudière River_♦ which flows into the great river St. Lawrence. -This river Quinibequy is very dangerous for vessels half a league -from its mouth, on account of the small amount of water, great tides, -rocks and shoals that are there outside as well as within. But it has -a good channel, if it were well marked out. The little of the country -which I have seen, along the shores of the river, is very poor, -for there are only rocks on all sides. There are a great many small -oaks, and very little arable land. This place abounds in fish, as do -the other rivers which I have mentioned. The people live like those -in the neighbourhood of our settlement; and they told us that the -savages who plant the Indian corn dwelt very far in the interior, and -that they had given up planting it on the coasts on account of the -war they had with others, who came and took it away. This is what I -have been able to learn about this region, which I think is no better -than the others. - -On the 8th of the month, we set out from the mouth of this river, -which we could not do sooner on account of the fogs. We made that -day some four leagues, and passed a bay, ♦_Casco Bay_♦ where there -are a great many islands. From here large mountains are seen to -the west, ♦_White Mountains_♦ in which is the dwelling-place of a -savage captain called Aneda, who encamps near the river Quinibequy. -I was satisfied from this name that it was one of his tribe that -had discovered the plant called Aneda, which Jacques Cartier said -was so powerful against the malady called scurvy, of which we have -already spoken, which harassed his company as well as our own, when -they wintered in Canada. The savages have no knowledge whatever -of this plant, and are not aware of its existence, although the -above-mentioned savage has the same name. The following day we made -eight leagues. As we passed along the coast, we perceived two columns -of smoke which some savages made to attract our attention. We went -in the direction of them and anchored behind a small island near the -main land, ♦_Prout’s Neck_♦ where we saw more than eighty savages -running along the shore to see us, dancing and giving expression to -their joy. Sieur de Monts sent two men together with our savage to -visit them. After they had spoken some time with them, and assured -them of our friendship, we left with them one of our number, and they -delivered to us one of their companions as a hostage. Meanwhile, -Sieur de Monts visited an island, ♦_Richmond Island_♦ which is very -beautiful in view of what it produces; for it has fine oaks and -nut-trees, the soil cleared up, and many vineyards bearing beautiful -grapes in their season, which were the first we had seen on all -these coasts from the Cap de la Hève. We named it Isle de Bacchus. -It being full tide, we weighed anchor and entered a little river, -which we could not sooner do; ♦_Saco River_♦ for there is a bar, -there being at low tide only half a fathom of water, at full tide a -fathom and a half, and at the highest water two fathoms. On the other -side of the bar there are three, four, five, and six fathoms. When -we had anchored, a large number of savages came to us on the bank -of the river, and began to dance. Their captain, whom they called -Honemechin, was not with them at the time. He arrived about two or -three hours later with two canoes, when he came sweeping entirely -round our barque. Our savage could understand only a few words, as -the language of the Almouchiquois (as this nation is called) differs -entirely from that of the Souriquois and Etechemins. These people -gave signs of being greatly pleased. Their chief had a good figure, -was young and agile. We sent some articles of merchandise on shore -to barter with them; but they had nothing but their robes to give in -exchange, for they preserve only such furs as they need for their -garments. Sieur de Monts ordered some provisions to be given to their -chief, with which he was greatly pleased, and came several times to -the side of our boat to see us. These savages shave off the hair far -up on the head, and wear what remains very long, which they comb and -twist behind in various ways very neatly, intertwined with feathers -which they attach to the head. They paint their faces black and red, -like the other savages which we have seen. They are an agile people, -with well-formed bodies. Their weapons are pikes, clubs, bows and -arrows, at the end of which some attach the tail of a fish called -the signoc, others bones, while the arrows of others are entirely of -wood. They till and cultivate the soil, something which we have not -hitherto observed. In the place of ploughs, they use an instrument -of very hard wood, shaped like a spade. This river is called by the -inhabitants of the country Choüacoet. - -The next day Sieur de Monts and I landed to observe their tillage on -the bank of the river. We saw their Indian corn, which they raise -in gardens. Planting three or four kernels in one place, they then -heap up about it a quantity of earth with shells of the signoc before -mentioned. Then three feet distant they plant as much more, and thus -in succession. With this corn they put in each hill three or four -Brazilian beans, which are of different colours. When they grow up, -they interlace with the corn, which reaches to the height of from -five to six feet. They keep the ground very free from weeds. We saw -there many squashes, and pumpkins, and tobacco, which they likewise -cultivate. - -The Indian corn which we saw was at that time about two feet high, -some of it as high as three. The beans were beginning to flower, as -also the pumpkins and squashes. They plant their corn in May, and -gather it in September. - -We saw also a great many white nuts, which are small and have several -divisions. There were as yet none on the trees, but we found plenty -under them, from the preceding year. We saw also many grape-vines, -on which there was a remarkably fine berry, from which we made -some very good verjuice. We had heretofore seen grapes only on the -Island of Bacchus, distant nearly two leagues from this river. Their -permanent abode, the tillage, and the fine trees led us to conclude -that the air here is milder and better than that where we passed -the winter, and at the other places we visited on the coast. But I -cannot believe that there is not here a considerable degree of cold, -although it is in latitude 43° 45′. The forests in the interior are -very thin, although abounding in oaks, beeches, ashes, and elms; in -wet places there are many willows. The savages dwell permanently -in this place, and have a large cabin surrounded by palisades made -of rather large trees placed by the side of each other, in which -they take refuge when their enemies make war upon them. They cover -their cabins with oak bark. This place is very pleasant, and as -agreeable as any to be seen. The river is very abundant in fish, and -is bordered by meadows. At the mouth there is a small island ♦_Ram -Island_♦ adapted for the construction of a good fortress, where one -could be in security. - -On Sunday, the 12th of the month, we set out from the river -Choüacoet. After coasting along some six or seven leagues, a contrary -wind arose, which obliged us to anchor and go ashore, ♦_Wells Neck_♦ -where we saw two meadows, each a league in length and half a league -in breadth. We saw there two savages, whom at first we took to be -the great birds called bustards, to be found in this country; who, -as soon as they caught sight of us, took flight into the woods, and -were not seen again. From Choüacoet to this place, where we saw some -little birds, which sing like blackbirds, and are black excepting the -ends of the wings, which are orange-coloured, there is a large number -of grape-vines and nut-trees. This coast is sandy, for the most -part, all the way from Quinibequy. This day we returned two or three -leagues towards Choüacoet, as far as a cape which we called Island -Harbour, ♦_Cape Porpoise_♦ favourable for vessels of a hundred tons, -about which are three islands. Heading north-east a quarter north, -one can enter another harbour near this place, to which there is no -approach, although there are islands, except the one where you enter. -At the entrance there are some dangerous reefs. There are in these -islands so many red currants that one sees for the most part nothing -else, and an infinite number of pigeons, of which we took a great -quantity. This Island Harbour is in latitude 43° 25′. - -On the 15th of the month we made twelve leagues. Coasting along, -we perceived a smoke on the shore, which we approached as near as -possible, but saw no savage, which led us to believe that they had -fled. The sun set, and we could find no harbour for that night, -since the coast was flat and sandy. Keeping off, and heading south, -in order to find an anchorage, after proceeding about two leagues, -we observed a cape on the main land south a quarter south-east of -us, some six leagues distant. ♦_Cape Anne_♦ Two leagues to the east -we saw three or four rather high islands, ♦_Isles of Shoals_♦ and -on the west a large bay. The shore of this bay, reaching as far as -the cape, extends inland from where we were perhaps four leagues. -It has a breadth of two leagues from north to south, and three at -its entrance. Not observing any place favourable for putting in, we -resolved to go to the cape above mentioned with short sail, which -occupied a portion of the night. Approaching to where there were -sixteen fathoms of water, we anchored until daybreak. - -On the next day we went to the above-mentioned cape, where there are -three islands near the main land, full of wood of different kinds, -as at Choüacoet and all along the coast; and still another flat one, -where there are breakers, and which extends a little farther out -to sea than the others, on which there is no wood at all. We named -this place Island Cape, near which we saw a canoe containing five -or six savages, who came out near our barque, and then went back -and danced on the beach. Sieur de Monts sent me on shore to observe -them, and to give each one of them a knife and some biscuit, which -caused them to dance again better than before. This over, I made -them understand, as well as I could, that I desired them to show me -the course of the shore. After I had drawn with a crayon the bay, -and the Island Cape, where we were, with the same crayon they drew -the outline of another bay, which they represented as very large; -here they placed six pebbles at equal distances apart, giving me to -understand by this that these signs represented as many chiefs and -tribes. Then they drew within the first mentioned bay a river which -we had passed, ♦_Merrimac River_♦ which has shoals and is very long. -We found in this place a great many vines, the green grapes on which -were a little larger than peas, also many nut-trees, the nuts on -which were no larger than musket-balls. The savages told us that all -those inhabiting this country cultivated the land and sowed seeds -like the others, whom we had before seen. The latitude of this place -is 43° and some minutes. Sailing half a league farther, we observed -several savages on a rocky point, who ran along the shore to their -companions, dancing as they went, to inform them of our coming. After -pointing out to us the direction of their abode, they made a signal -with smoke to show us the place of their settlement. We anchored near -a little island, ♦_Thatcher’s Island_♦ and sent our canoe with knives -and cakes for the savages. From the large number of those we saw, we -concluded that these places were better inhabited than the others we -had seen. - -After a stay of some two hours for the sake of observing these -people, whose canoes are made of birch bark, like those of the -Canadians, Souriquois, and Etechemins, we weighed anchor and set -sail with a promise of fine weather. Continuing our course to -the west-south-west, we saw numerous islands on one side and the -other. Having sailed seven or eight leagues, we anchored near an -island, ♦_Boston Harbour_♦ whence we observed many smokes along the -shore, and many savages running up to see us. Sieur de Monts sent -two or three men in a canoe to them, to whom he gave some knives -and paternosters to present to them; with which they were greatly -pleased, and danced several times in acknowledgment. We could not -ascertain the name of their chief, as we did not know their language. -All along the shore there is a great deal of land cleared up and -planted with Indian corn. The country is very pleasant and agreeable, -and there is no lack of fine trees. The canoes of those who live -there are made of a single piece, and are very liable to turn over if -one is not skilful in managing them. We had not before seen any of -this kind. They are made in the following manner. After cutting down, -at a cost of much labour and time, the largest and tallest tree they -can find, by means of stone hatchets (for they have no others except -some few which they received from the savages on the coasts of La -Cadie, who obtained them in exchange for furs), they remove the bark, -and round off the tree except on one side, where they apply fire -gradually along its entire length; and sometimes they put red-hot -pebble-stones on top. When the fire is too fierce, they extinguish it -with a little water, not entirely, but so that the edge of the boat -may not be burnt. It being hollowed out as much as they wish, they -scrape it all over with stones, which they use instead of knives. -These stones resemble our musket flints. - -On the next day, the 17th of the month, we weighed anchor to go -to a cape we had seen the day before, which seemed to lie on our -south-south-west. This day we were able to make only five leagues, -and we passed by some islands covered with wood. I observed in the -bay all that the savages had described to me at Island Cape. As we -continued our course, large numbers came to us in canoes from the -islands and main land. We anchored a league from a cape, which we -named St. Louis, ♦_Brant Rock Point_♦ where we noticed smoke in -several places. While in the act of going there, our barque grounded -on a rock, where we were in great danger, for, if we had not speedily -got it off, it would have overturned in the sea, since the tide was -falling all around, and there were five or six fathoms of water. -But God preserved us, and we anchored near the above-named cape, -when there came to us fifteen or sixteen canoes of savages. In some -of them there were fifteen or sixteen, who began to manifest great -signs of joy, and made various harangues, which we could not in the -least understand. Sieur de Monts sent three or four men on shore in -our canoe, not only to get water, but to see their chief, whose name -was Honabetha. The latter had a number of knives and other trifles, -which Sieur de Monts gave him, when he came alongside to see us, -together with some of his companions, who were present both along -the shore and in their canoes. We received the chief very cordially, -and made him welcome; who, after remaining some time, went back. -Those whom we had sent to them brought us some little squashes as -big as the fist, which we ate as a salad, like cucumbers, and which -we found very good. They brought also some purslane, which grows in -large quantities among the Indian corn, and of which they make no -more account than of weeds. We saw here a great many little houses, -scattered over the fields where they plant their Indian corn. - -There is, moreover, in this bay a very broad river, which we named -River du Guast. ♦_Charles River_♦ It stretches, as it seemed to me, -towards the Iroquois, a nation in open warfare with the Montagnais, -who live on the great river St. Lawrence. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative separator)] - - Continuation of the Discoveries along the Coast of the - Almouchiquois, and what we observed in detail. - -THE next day we doubled Cap St. Louis, so named by Sieur de Monts, a -land rather low, and in latitude 42° 45′. The same day we sailed two -leagues along a sandy coast, as we passed along which we saw a great -many cabins and gardens. The wind being contrary, we entered a little -bay to await a time favourable for proceeding. ♦_Plymouth Harbour_♦ -There came to us two or three canoes, which had just been fishing for -cod and other fish, which are found there in large numbers. These -they catch with hooks made of a piece of wood, to which they attach -a bone in the shape of a spear, and fasten it very securely. The -whole has a fang-shape, and the line attached to it is made out of -the bark of a tree. They gave me one of their hooks, which I took -as a curiosity. In it the bone was fastened on by hemp, like that -in France, as it seemed to me, and they told me that they gathered -this plant without being obliged to cultivate it; and indicated that -it grew to the height of four or five feet. This canoe went back -on shore to give notice to their fellow inhabitants, who caused -columns of smoke to arise on our account. We saw eighteen or twenty -savages, who came to the shore and began to dance. Our canoe landed -in order to give them some bagatelles, at which they were greatly -pleased. Some of them came to us and begged us to go to their river. -We weighed anchor to do so, but were unable to enter on account of -the small amount of water, it being low tide, and were accordingly -obliged to anchor at the mouth. I went ashore, where I saw many -others, who received us very cordially. I made also an examination of -the river, but saw only an arm of water extending a short distance -inland, where the land is only in part cleared up. Running into this -is merely a brook not deep enough for boats except at full tide. The -circuit of the bay is about a league. On one side of the entrance to -this bay there is a point which is almost an island, covered with -wood, principally pines, with sand-banks, which are very extensive, -all about. On the other side, the land is high. There are two islets -in this bay, which are not seen until one has entered, and around -which it is almost entirely dry at low tide. This place is very -conspicuous from the sea, for the coast is very low, excepting the -cape at the entrance to the bay. We named it the Port du Cap St. -Louis, distant two leagues from the above cape, and ten from the -Island Cape. It is in about the same latitude as Cap St. Louis. - -On the 19th of the month, we set out from this place. Coasting along -in a southerly direction, we sailed four or five leagues, and passed -near a rock on a level with the surface of the water. As we continued -our course, we saw some land which seemed to us to be islands, but -as we came nearer we found it to be the main land, lying to the -north-north-west of us, and that it was the cape of a large bay, -containing more than eighteen or nineteen leagues in circuit, into -which we had run so far that we had to wear off on the other tack in -order to double the cape which we had seen. ♦_Cape Cod_♦ The latter -we named Cap Blanc, since it consisted of sands and downs which had -a white appearance. A favourable wind was of great assistance to us -here, for otherwise we should have been in danger of being driven -upon the coast. This bay is very safe, provided the land be not -approached nearer than a good league, there being no islands nor -rocks except that just mentioned, which is near a river that extends -some distance inland, which we named St. Suzanne du Cap Blanc, -♦_Wellfleet Harbour_♦ whence across to Cap St. Louis the distance -is ten leagues. Cap Blanc is a point of sand, which bends around -towards the south some six leagues. This coast is rather high, and -consists of sand, which is very conspicuous as one comes from the -sea. At a distance of some fifteen or eighteen leagues from land, the -depth of the water is thirty, forty, and fifty fathoms, but only ten -on nearing the shore, which is unobstructed. There is a large extent -of open country along the shore before reaching the woods, which are -very attractive and beautiful. We anchored off the coast, and saw -some savages, towards whom four of our company proceeded. Making -their way upon a sand-bank, they observed something like a bay, and -cabins bordering it on all sides. When they were about a league and a -half from us, there came to them a savage dancing all over, as they -expressed it. He had come down from the high shore, but turned about -shortly after to inform his fellow inhabitants of our arrival. - -The next day, the 20th of the month, we went to the place which our -men had seen, and which we found a very dangerous harbour ♦_Nauset -Harbour_♦ in consequence of the shoals and banks, where we saw -breakers in all directions. It was almost low tide when we entered, -and there were only four feet of water in the northern passage; at -high tide, there are two fathoms. After we had entered, we found the -place very spacious, being perhaps three or four leagues in circuit, -entirely surrounded by little houses, around each one of which there -was as much land as the occupant needed for his support. A small -river enters here, which is very pretty, and in which at low tide -there are some three and a half feet of water. There are also two or -three brooks bordered by meadows. It would be a very fine place, if -the harbour were good. I took the altitude, and found the latitude -42°, and the deflection of the magnetic needle 18° 40′. Many savages, -men and women, visited us, and ran up on all sides dancing. We named -this place Port de Mallebarre. - -The next day, the 21st of the month, Sieur de Monts determined to go -and see their habitations. Nine or ten of us accompanied him with our -arms; the rest remained to guard the barque. We went about a league -along the coast. Before reaching their cabins, we entered a field -planted with Indian corn in the manner before described. The corn -was in flower, and five and a half feet high. There was some less -advanced, which they plant later. We saw many Brazilian beans, and -many squashes of various sizes, very good for eating; some tobacco, -and roots which they cultivate, the latter having the taste of an -artichoke. The woods are filled with oaks, nut-trees, and beautiful -cypresses, which are of a reddish colour and have a very pleasant -odour. There were also several fields entirely uncultivated, the -land being allowed to remain fallow. When they wish to plant it, -they set fire to the weeds, and then work it over with their wooden -spades. Their cabins are round, and covered with heavy thatch made -of reeds. In the roof there is an opening of about a foot and a -half, whence the smoke from the fire passes out. We asked them if -they had their permanent abode in this place, and whether there was -much snow. But we were unable to ascertain this fully from them, -not understanding their language, although they made an attempt to -inform us by signs, by taking some sand in their hands, spreading -it out over the ground, and indicating that it was of the colour of -our collars, and that it reached the depth of a foot. Others made -signs that there was less, and gave us to understand also that the -harbour never froze; but we were unable to ascertain whether the snow -lasted long. I conclude, however, that this region is of moderate -temperature, and the winter not severe. While we were there, there -was a north-east storm, which lasted four days; the sky being so -overcast that the sun hardly shone at all. It was very cold, and we -were obliged to put on our great-coats, which we had entirely left -off. Yet I think the cold was accidental, as it is often experienced -elsewhere out of season. - -On the 23d of July, four or five seamen having gone on shore with -some kettles to get fresh water, which was to be found in one of the -sand-banks a short distance from our barque, some of the savages, -coveting them, watched the time when our men went to the spring, and -then seized one out of the hands of a sailor, who was the first to -dip, and who had no weapons. One of his companions, starting to run -after him, soon returned, as he could not catch him, since he ran -much faster than himself. The other savages, of whom there were a -large number, seeing our sailors running to our barque, and at the -same time shouting to us to fire at them, took to flight. At the time -there were some of them in our barque, who threw themselves into -the sea, only one of whom we were able to seize. Those on the land -who had taken to flight, seeing them swimming, returned straight -to the sailor from whom they had taken away the kettle, hurled -several arrows at him from behind, and brought him down. Seeing -this, they ran at once to him, and despatched him with their knives. -Meanwhile, haste was made to go on shore, and muskets were fired from -our barque: mine, bursting in my hands, came near killing me. The -savages, hearing this discharge of fire-arms, took to flight, and -with redoubled speed when they saw that we had landed, for they were -afraid when they saw us running after them. There was no likelihood -of our catching them, for they are as swift as horses. We brought in -the murdered man, and he was buried some hours later. Meanwhile, we -kept the prisoner bound by the feet and hands on board of our barque, -fearing that he might escape. But Sieur de Monts resolved to let -him go, being persuaded that he was not to blame, and that he had -no previous knowledge of what had transpired, as also those who, at -the time, were in and about our barque. Some hours later there came -some savages to us, to excuse themselves, indicating by signs and -demonstrations that it was not they who had committed this malicious -act, but others farther off in the interior. We did not wish to harm -them, although it was in our power to avenge ourselves. - -All these savages from the Island Cape wear neither robes nor furs, -except very rarely: moreover, their robes are made of grasses and -hemp, scarcely covering the body, and coming down only to their -thighs. They have only the private parts concealed with a small piece -of leather; so likewise the women, with whom it comes down a little -lower behind than with the men, all the rest of the body being naked. -Whenever the women came to see us, they wore robes which were open -in front. The men cut off the hair on the top of the head like those -at the river Choüacoet. I saw, among other things, a girl with her -hair very neatly dressed, with a skin coloured red, and bordered on -the upper part with little shell-beads. A part of her hair hung down -behind, the rest being braided in various ways. These people paint -the face red, black, and yellow. They have scarcely any beard, and -tear it out as fast as it grows. Their bodies are well-proportioned. -I cannot tell what government they have, but I think that in this -respect they resemble their neighbours, who have none at all. They -know not how to worship or pray; yet, like the other savages, they -have some superstitions, which I shall describe in their place. As -for weapons, they have only pikes, clubs, bows and arrows. It would -seem from their appearance that they have a good disposition, better -than those of the north, but they are all in fact of no great worth. -Even a slight intercourse with them gives you at once a knowledge -of them. They are great thieves and, if they cannot lay hold of any -thing with their hands, they try to do so with their feet, as we -have oftentimes learned by experience. I am of opinion that, if they -had any thing to exchange with us, they would not give themselves to -thieving. They bartered away to us their bows, arrows and quivers, -for pins and buttons; and if they had had any thing else better they -would have done the same with it. It is necessary to be on one’s -guard against this people, and live in a state of distrust of them, -yet without letting them perceive it. They gave us a large quantity -of tobacco, which they dry and then reduce to powder. When they eat -Indian corn, they boil it in earthen pots, which they make in a way -different from ours. They pound it also in wooden mortars and reduce -it to flour, of which they then make cakes, like the Indians of Peru. - -In this place and along the whole coast from Quinibequy, there are -a great many _siguenocs_, ♦_Horseshoe Crab_♦ which is a fish with a -shell on its back like the tortoise, yet different, there being in -the middle a row of little prickles, of the colour of a dead leaf, -like the rest of the fish. At the end of this shell, there is another -still smaller, bordered by very sharp points. The length of the tail -varies according to their size. With the end of it, these people -point their arrows, and it contains also a row of prickles like the -large shell in which are the eyes. There are eight small feet like -those of the crab, and two behind longer and flatter, which they use -in swimming. There are also in front two other very small ones with -which they eat. When walking, all the feet are concealed excepting -the two hindermost, which are slightly visible. Under the small shell -there are membranes which swell up, and beat like the throat of a -frog, and rest upon each other like the folds of a waistcoat. The -largest specimen of this fish that I saw was a foot broad, and a -foot and a half long. - -We saw also a sea-bird with a black beak, the upper part slightly -aquiline, four inches long and in the form of a lancet; namely, the -lower part representing the handle and the upper the blade, which is -thin, sharp on both sides, and shorter by a third than the other, -which circumstance is a matter of astonishment to many persons, who -cannot comprehend how it is possible for this bird to eat with such -a beak. It is of the size of a pigeon, the wings being very long in -proportion to the body, the tail short, as also the legs, which are -red; the feet being small and flat. The plumage on the upper part -is gray-brown, and on the under part pure white. They go always in -flocks along the sea-shore, like the pigeons with us. - -The savages, along all these coasts where we have been, say that -other birds, which are very large, come along when their corn is -ripe. They imitated for us their cry, which resembles that of the -turkey. They showed us their feathers in several places, with which -they feather their arrows, and which they put on their heads for -decoration; and also a kind of hair which they have under the throat -like those we have in France, and they say that a red crest falls -over upon the beak. According to their description, they are as large -as a bustard, which is a kind of goose, having the neck longer and -twice as large as those with us. All these indications led us to -conclude that they were turkeys. We should have been very glad to -see some of these birds, as well as their feathers, for the sake -of greater certainty. Before seeing their feathers, and the little -bunch of hair which they have under the throat, and hearing their cry -imitated, I should have thought that they were certain birds like -turkeys, which are found in some places in Peru, along the sea-shore, -eating carrion and other dead things like crows. But these are not so -large; nor do they have so long a wattle, or a cry like that of real -turkeys; nor are they good to eat like those which the Indians say -come in flocks in summer, and at the beginning of winter go away to -warmer countries, their natural dwelling-place. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative separator)] - - Return from the Discoveries along the Coast of the Almouchiquois. - -We had spent more than five weeks in going over three degrees of -latitude, and our voyage was limited to six, since we had not taken -provisions for a longer time. In consequence of fogs and storms, we -had not been able to go farther than Mallebarre, where we waited -several days for fair weather, in order to sail. Finding ourselves -accordingly pressed by the scantiness of provisions, Sieur de Monts -determined to return to the Island of St. Croix, in order to find -another place more favourable for our settlement, as we had not been -able to do on any of the coasts which we had explored on this voyage. - -Accordingly, on the 25th of July, we set out from this harbour, -in order to make observations elsewhere. In going out, we came -near being lost on the bar at the entrance, from the mistake of -our pilots, Cramolet and Champdoré, masters of the barque, who had -imperfectly marked out the entrance of the channel on the southern -side, where we were to go. Having escaped this danger, we headed -north-east for six leagues, until we reached Cap Blanc, sailing -on from there to Island Cape, a distance of fifteen leagues, with -the same wind. Then we headed east-north-east sixteen leagues, as -far as Choüacoet, where we saw the savage chief, Marchin, whom we -had expected to see at the Lake Quinibequy. He had the reputation -of being one of the valiant ones of his people. He had a fine -appearance: all his motions were dignified, savage as he was. Sieur -de Monts gave him many presents, with which he was greatly pleased; -and, in return, Marchin gave him a young Etechemin boy, whom he had -captured in war, and whom we took away with us; and thus we set -out, mutually good friends. We headed north-east a quarter east for -fifteen leagues, as far as Quinibequy, where we arrived on the 29th -of the month, and where we were expecting to find a savage, named -Sasinou, of whom I spoke before. Thinking that he would come, we -waited some time for him, in order to recover from him an Etechemin -young man and girl, whom he was holding as prisoners. While waiting, -there came to us a captain called Anassou, who trafficked a little -in furs, and with whom we made an alliance. ♦_Waymouth in the -Archangel_♦ He told us that there was a ship, ten leagues off the -harbour, which was engaged in fishing, and that those on her had -killed five savages of this river, under cover of friendship. From -his description of the men on the vessel, we concluded that they were -English, and we named the Island where they were La Nef; ♦_Monhegan_♦ -for, at a distance, it had the appearance of a ship. Finding that the -above-mentioned Sasinou did not come, we headed east-south-east, for -twenty leagues, to Isle Haute, where we anchored until morning. - -On the next day, the 1st of August, ♦_August_♦ we sailed east some -twenty leagues to Cap Corneille, where we spent the night. ♦_Machias -Bay_♦ On the 2d of the month, we sailed north-east seven leagues -to the mouth of the river St. Croix, on the western shore. Having -anchored between the two first islands, ♦_Campobello and Eastport_♦ -Sieur de Monts embarked in a canoe, at a distance of six leagues from -the settlement of St. Croix, where we arrived the next day with our -barque. We found there Sieur des Antons of St. Malo, who had come in -one of the vessels of Sieur de Monts, to bring provisions and also -other supplies for those who were to winter in this country. - - - - - George Waymouth - - 1605 - - ST. GEORGE’S RIVER - - GEORGE WAYMOUTH _was sent to the Maine coast in 1605 to select a - location for a settlement. His employers, the Earl of Southampton - and Thomas Arundell, had some definite purpose in mind, but their - plans were never fulfilled, and nothing is now known regarding - their intentions. Hon. James Phinney Baxter, in his life of Sir - Ferdinando Gorges, published at Portland in 1890, suggested that - Arundell, who was a papal count, may have had some scheme for - establishing a colony in which Roman Catholic Englishmen might find - a refuge in case of a renewal of persecution in England. A document - in the Roman archives shows that a Catholic priest accompanied - Waymouth’s ship. He may have been the James Rosier who wrote an - account of the voyage, which was printed at London shortly after - the return._ - - -[Illustration: _Second English Book relating to New England_ - - A - TRVE RELATION - of the most prosperous voyage - _made this present yeere 1605_, - by Captaine _George Waymouth_, - in the Discouery of the land - of _Virginia_. - - Where he discouered 60 miles vp - a most excellent Riuer; together - with a most - fertile land. - - _Written by_ IAMES ROSIER, - _a Gentleman employed - in the voyage._ - - LONDINI - _Impensis_ GEOR. BISHOP. - 1605.] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - A TRUE RELATION of Captaine GEORGE WAYMOUTH his Voyage, made - this present yeere 1605; in the Discouerie of the North part of - _Virginia_. - -VPON Tuesday the 5 day of March, ♦_1605 March_♦ about ten a clocke -afore noone, we set saile from Ratcliffe, and came to an anker that -tide about two a clocke before Grauesend. - -From thence the 10 of March being Sunday at night we ankered in the -Downes: and there rode til the next day about three a clocke after -noone, when with a scant winde we set saile; and by reason the winde -continued Southwardly, we were beaten vp and doune: but on Saturday -the 16 day about foure a clocke after noon we put into Dartmouth -Hauen, where the continuance of the winde at South & Southwest -constrained vs to ride till the last of this moneth. There we shipped -some of our men and supplied necessaries for our Ship and Voyage. - -Upon Easter day, being the last of March, the winde comming at -North-North-East, about fiue a clocke after noone we wayed anker, and -put to sea. In the name of God, being well victualled and furnished -with munition and all necessaries: Our whole Company being but 29 -persons; of whom I may boldly say, few voyages have beene manned -forth with better Sea-men generally in respect of our small number. - -Munday the next day, being the first of Aprill, ♦_April_♦ by sixe a -clocke in the morning we were sixe leagues South-South-East from the -Lizarde. - -At two a clocke in the afternoone this day, the weather being very -faire, our Captaine for his owne experience and others with him -sounded, and had sixe and fiftie fathoms and a halfe. The sounding -was some small blacke perrie sand, some reddish sand, a match or two, -with small shels called Saint James his Shels. - -The foureteenth of Aprill being Sunday, betweene nine and ten of the -clocke in the morning our Captaine descried the Iland Cueruo: which -bare South-West and by West, about seuen leagues from vs: by eleuen -of the clocke we descried Flores to the Southward of Cueruo, as it -lieth: by foure a clocke in the afternoone we brought Cueruo due -South from vs within two leagues of the shore, but we touched not, -because the winde was faire, and we thought our selues sufficiently -watered and wooded. - -Heere our Captaine obserued the Sunne, and found himselfe in the -latitude of 40 degrees and 7 minutes: so he judged the North part -of Cueruo to be in 40 degrees. After we had kept our course about a -hundred leagues from the Ilands, by continuall Southerly windes we -were forced and driuen from the Southward, whither we first intended. -And when our Captaine by long beating saw it was but in vaine to -striue with windes, not knowing Gods purposes heerein to our further -blessing, (which after by his especiall direction wee found) he -thought best to stand as nigh as he could by the winde to recouer -what land we might first discouer. - -Munday, the 6 of May, ♦_May_♦ being in the latitude of 39 and a -halfe about ten a clocke afore noone, we came to a riplin, which we -discerned a head our ship, which is a breach of water caused either -by a fall, or by some meeting of currents, which we judged this to -be; for the weather being very faire, and a small gale of winde, we -sounded and found no ground in a hundred fathoms. - -Munday, the 13 of May, about eleuen a clocke afore noone, our -Captaine, judging we were not farre from land, sounded, and had a -soft oaze in a hundred and sixty fathomes. At fowre a clocke after -noone we sounded againe, and had the same oaze in a hundred fathoms. - -From ten a clocke that night till three a clocke in the morning, -our Captaine tooke in all sailes and lay at hull, being desirous to -fall with the land in the day time, because it was an unknowen coast, -which it pleased God in his mercy to grant vs, otherwise we had run -our ship vpon the hidden rockes and perished all. For when we set -saile we sounded in 100 fathoms: and by eight a clock, hauing not -made aboue fiue or six leagues, our Captaine vpon a sudden change of -water (supposing verily he saw the sand) presently sounded, and had -but fiue fathoms. Much maruelling because we saw no land, he sent one -to the top, who thence descried a whitish sandy cliffe, ♦_Sankaty -Head_♦ which bare West-North-West about six leagues off from vs: but -comming neerer within three or fowre leagues, we saw many breaches -still neerer the land: at last we espied a great breach a head vs -al along the shore, into which before we should enter, our Captaine -thought best to hoise out his ship boate and sound it. Which if he -had not done, we had beene in great danger: for he bare vp the ship, -as neere as he durst after the boate: vntill Thomas Cam, his mate, -being in the boat, called to him to tacke about & stand off, for in -this breach he had very showld water, two fathoms and lesse vpon -rockes, and sometime they supposed they saw the rocke within three -or fowre foote, whereon the sea made a very strong breach: which we -might discerne (from the top) to run along as we sailed by it 6 or -7 leagues to the Southward. This was in the latitude of 41 degrees, -20 minuts: wherefore we were constrained to put backe againe from the -land: and sounding, (the weather being very faire and a small winde) -we found our selues embaied with continuall showldes and rockes in -a most uncertaine ground, from five or sixe fathoms, at the next -cast of the lead we should haue 15 & 18 fathoms. Ouer many which we -passed, and God so blessed vs, that we had wind and weather as faire -as poore men in this distresse could wish: whereby we both perfectly -discerned euery breach, and with the winde were able to turne, where -we saw most hope of safest passage. Thus we parted from the land, -which we had not so much before desired, and at the first sight -rejoiced, as now we all joifully praised God, that it had pleased him -to deliuer vs from so imminent danger. - -Heere we found great store of excellent Cod fish, and saw many -Whales, as we had done two or three daies before. - -We stood off all that night, and the next day being Wednesday; but -the wind still continuing between the points of South-South-West, and -West-South-West: so as we could not make any way to the Southward, in -regard of our great want of water and wood (which was now spent) we -much desired land and therefore sought for it, where the wind would -best suffer vs to refresh our selues. - -Thursday, the 16 of May, we stood in directly with the land, and much -maruelled we descried it not, wherein we found our sea charts very -false, putting land where none is. - -Friday, the 17 of May, about sixe a clocke at night we descried the -land, which bare from vs North-North-East; but because it blew a -great gale of winde, the sea very high and neere night, not fit to -come vpon an vnknowen coast, we stood off till two a clocke in the -morning, being Saturday: then standing in with it againe, we descried -it by eight a clocke in the morning, bearing North-East from vs. It -appeared a meane high land, as we after found it, ♦_Monhegan_♦ being -but an Iland of some six miles in compasse, but I hope the most -fortunate euer yet discouered. About twelve a clocke that day, we -came to an anker on the North side of this Iland, about a league from -the shore. About two a clocke our Captaine with twelue men rowed in -his ship boat to the shore, where we made no long stay, but laded our -boat with dry wood of olde trees vpon the shore side, and returned to -our ship, where we rode that night. - -This Iland is woody, growen with Firre, Birch, Oke and Beech, as -farre as we saw along the shore; and so likely to be within. On the -verge grow Gooseberries, Strawberries, Wild pease, and Wild rose -bushes. The water issued foorth downe the Rocky cliffes in many -places: and much fowle of diuers kinds breed vpon the shore and rocks. - -While we were at shore, our men aboord with a few hooks got aboue -thirty great Cods and Hadocks, which gaue vs a taste of the great -plenty of fish which we found afterward wheresoeuer we went vpon the -coast. - -From hence we might discerne the maine land from the West-South-West -to the East-North-East, and a great way (as it then seemed, and -as we after found it) vp into the maine we might discerne very -high mountaines, ♦_Camden Hills_♦ though the maine seemed but low -land; which gaue vs a hope it would please God to direct vs to the -discouerie of some good; although wee were driuen by winds farre -from that place, whither (both by our direction and desire) we euer -intended to shape the course of our voyage. - -The next day being Whit-Sunday; because we rode too much open to -the sea and windes, we weyed anker about twelue a clocke, and came -along to the other Ilands more adjoyning to the maine, and in the -rode directly with the mountaines, about three leagues from the first -Iland where we had ankered. - -When we came neere vnto them (sounding all along in a good depth) our -Captaine manned his ship-boat and sent her before with Thomas Cam -one of his Mates, whom he knew to be of good experience, to sound & -search betweene the Ilands for a place safe for our shippe to ride -in; ♦_St. George’s Islands_♦ in the meane while we kept aloofe at -sea, hauing giuen them in the boat a token to weffe in the ship, -if he found a conuenient Harbour; which it pleased God to send vs, -farre beyond our expectation, in a most safe birth defended from all -windes, in an excellent depth of water for ships of any burthen, in -six, seuen, eight, nine and ten fathoms vpon a clay oaze very tough. - -We all with great joy praised God for his vnspeakable goodnesse, who -had from so apparent danger deliuered vs, & directed vs vpon this -day into so secure an Harbour: in remembrance whereof we named it -Pentecost harbor, we arriuing there that day out of our last Harbor -in England, from whence we set saile vpon Easterday. - -About foure a clocke, after we were ankered and well mored, our -Captaine with halfe a dozen of our Company went on shore to seeke -fresh watering, and a conuenient place to set together a pinnesse, -which we brought in pieces out of England; both which we found very -fitting. - -Vpon this Iland, as also vpon the former, we found (at our first -comming to shore) where fire had beene made: and about the place -were very great egge shelles bigger than goose egges, fish bones, and -as we judged, the bones of some beast. - -Here we espied Cranes stalking on the shore of a little Iland -adjoyning; where we after saw they vsed to breed. - -Whitsun-munday, the 20 day of May, very early in the morning, our -Captaine caused the pieces of the pinnesse to be carried a shore, -where while some were busied about her, others digged welles to -receiue the fresh water, which we found issuing downe out of the land -in many places. Heere I cannot omit (for foolish feare of imputation -of flattery) the painfull industry of our Captaine, who as at sea -he is alwayes most carefull and vigilant, so at land he refuseth -no paines; but his labour was euer as much or rather more than any -mans: which not only encourageth others with better content, but also -effecteth much with great expedition. - -In digging we found excellent clay for bricke or tile. - -The next day we finished a well of good and holesome cleere water in -a great empty caske, which we left there. We cut yards, waste trees, -and many necessaries for our ship, while our Carpenter and Cooper -laboured to fit and furnish forth the shallop. - -This day our boat went out about a mile from our ship, and in small -time with two or three hooks was fished sufficiently for our whole -Company three dayes, with great Cod, Haddocke, and Thornebacke. - -And towards night we drew with a small net of twenty fathoms very -nigh the shore: we got about thirty very good and great Lobsters, -many Rockfish, some Plaise, and other small fishes, and fishes called -Lumpes, verie pleasant to the taste: and we generally obserued, that -all the fish, of what kinde soeuer we tooke, were well fed, fat, and -sweet in taste. - -Wednesday, the 22 of May, we felled and cut wood for our ships -vse, cleansed and scoured our wels, and digged a plot of ground, -wherein, amongst some garden seeds, we sowed peaze and barley, which -in sixteen dayes grew eight inches aboue ground; and so continued -growing euery day halfe an inch, although this was but the crust of -the ground, and much inferior to the mould we after found in the -maine. - -Friday, the 24 of May, after we had made an end of cutting wood, and -carying water aboord our shippe, with fourteene Shot and Pikes we -marched about and thorow part of two of the Ilands; the bigger of -which we judged to be foure or fiue miles in compasse, and a mile -broad. - -The profits and fruits which are naturally on these Ilands are these: - - {Rasberries. - All along the shore and {Gooseberries. - some space within, where {Strawberries. - the wood hindereth not, {Roses. - grow plentifully {Currants. - {Wild-Vines. - {Angelica. - - {Birch. - {Beech. - {Ash. - Within the Ilands growe {Maple. - wood of sundry sorts, some {Spruce. - very great, and all tall: {Cherry-tree. - {Yew. - {Oke very great and good. - {Firre-tree, - -out of which issueth Turpentine in so maruellous plenty, and so -sweet, as our Chirurgeon and others affirmed they neuer saw so good -in England. We pulled off much Gumme congealed on the outside of the -barke, which smelled like Frankincense. This would be a great benefit -for making Tarre and Pitch. - -We stayed the longer in this place, not only because of our good -Harbour (which is an excellent comfort) but because euery day we did -more and more discouer the pleasant fruitfulnesse; insomuch as many -of our Companie wished themselues setled heere, not expecting any -further hopes, or better discouery to be made. - -Heere our men found abundance of great muscels among the rocks; and -in some of them many small Pearls: and in one muscell (which we drew -vp in our net) was found foureteene Pearles, whereof one of prety -bignesse and orient; in another aboue fiftie small Pearles; and if -we had had a Drag, no doubt we had found some of great valew, seeing -these did certainly shew, that heere they were bred: the shels all -glistering with mother of Pearle. - -Wednesday, the 29 day, our shallop being now finished, and our -Captaine and men furnished to depart with hir from the ship: we set -vp a crosse on the shore side vpon the rockes. - -Thursday, the 30 of May, about ten a clock afore noon, our Captaine -with 13 men more, in the name of God, and with all our praiers -for their prosperous discouerie, and safe returne, departed in -the shallop: leauing the ship in a good harbour, which before I -mentioned, well mored, and manned with 14 men. - -This day, about fiue a clocke in the afternoone, we in the shippe -espied three Canoas comming towards vs, which went to the iland -adjoining, where they went a shore, and very quickly had made a fire, -about which they stood beholding our ship: to whom we made signes -with our hands and hats, weffing vnto them to come vnto vs, because -we had not seene any of the people yet. They sent one Canoa with -three men, one of which, when they came neere vnto vs, spake in his -language very lowd and very boldly: seeming as though he would know -why we were there, and by pointing with his oare towards the sea, we -conjectured he ment we should be gone. But when we shewed them kniues -and their vse, by cutting of stickes and other trifles, as combs and -glasses, they came close aboard our ship, as desirous to entertaine -our friendship. To these we gaue such things as we perceiued they -liked, when wee shewed them the vse: bracelets, rings, peacocke -feathers, which they stucke in their haire, and Tabacco pipes. After -their departure to their company on the shore, presently came foure -other in another Canoa: to whom we gaue as to the former, vsing them -with as much kindnes as we could. - -The shape of their body is very proportionable, they are wel -countenanced, not very tal nor big, but in stature like to vs: they -paint their bodies with blacke, their faces, some with red, some with -blacke, and some with blew. - -Their clothing is Beauers skins, or Deares skins, cast ouer them like -a mantle, and hanging downe to their knees, made fast together vpon -the shoulder with leather; some of them had sleeues, most had none; -some had buskins of such leather tewed: they haue besides a peece -of Beauers skin betweene their legs, made fast about their waste, to -couer their priuities. - -They suffer no haire to grow on their faces, but on their head very -long and very blacke, which those that haue wiues, binde vp behinde -with a leather string, in a long round knot. - -They seemed all very ciuill and merrie: shewing tokens of much -thankefulnesse, for those things we gaue them. We found them then (as -after) a people of exceeding good inuention, quicke vnderstanding and -readie capacitie. - -Their Canoas are made without any iron, of the bark of a birch tree, -strengthened within with ribs and hoops of wood, in so good fashion, -with such excellent ingenious art, as they are able to beare seuen or -eight persons, far exceeding any in the Indies. - -One of their Canoas came not to vs, wherein we imagined their women -were: of whom they are (as all Saluages) very jealous. - -When I signed unto them they should goe sleepe, because it was night, -they vnderstood presently, and pointed that at the shore, right -against our ship, they would stay all night: as they did. - -The next morning very early, came one Canoa abord vs againe with -three Saluages, whom we easily then enticed into our ship, and vnder -the decke: where we gaue them porke, fish, bread and pease, all -which they did eat; and this I noted, they would eat nothing raw, -either fish or flesh. They maruelled much and much looked vpon the -making of our canne and kettle, so they did at a head-peece and at -our guns, of which they are most fearefull, and would fall flat downe -at the report of them. At their departure I signed vnto them, that if -they would bring me such skins as they ware I would giue them kniues, -and such things as I saw they most liked, which the chiefe of them -promised to do by that time the Sunne should be beyond the middest -of the firmament; this I did to bring them to an vnderstanding of -exchange, and that they might conceiue the intent of our comming to -them to be for no other end. - -About 10 a clocke this day we descried our Shallop returning -toward vs, which so soone as we espied, we certainly conjectured -our Captaine had found some vnexpected harbour, further vp towards -the maine to bring the ship into, or some riuer; knowing his -determination and resolution, not so suddenly else to make return: -which when they came neerer they expressed by shooting volleies of -shot; and when they were come within Musket shot, they gaue vs a -volley and haled vs, then we in the shippe gaue them a great peece -and haled them. - -Thus we welcomed them; who gladded vs exceedingly with their joifull -relation of their happie discouerie, which shall appeare in the -sequele. And we likewise gaue them cause of mutuall joy with vs, in -discoursing of the kinde ciuility we found in a people, where we -little expected any sparke of humanity. - -Our Captaine had in this small time discouered vp a great riuer, -♦_St. George’s River_♦ trending alongst into the maine about forty -miles. The pleasantnesse whereof, with the safety of harbour for -shipping, together with the fertility of ground and other fruits, -which were generally by his whole company related, I omit, till I -report of the whole discouery therein after performed. For by the -breadth, depth and strong flood, imagining it to run far vp into the -land, he with speed returned, intending to flanke his light horsman -for arrowes, least it might happen that the further part of the -riuer should be narrow, and by that meanes subject to the volley of -Saluages on either side out of the woods. - -Vntill his returne, our Captaine left on shore where he landed in a -path (which seemed to be frequented) a pipe, a brooch and a knife, -thereby to know if the Saluages had recourse that way, because they -could at that time see none of them, but they were taken away before -our returne thither. - -I returne now to our Saluages, who according to their appointment -about one a clocke, came with 4 Canoas to the shoare of the iland -right ouer against vs, where they had lodged the last night, and sent -one Canoa to vs with two of those Saluages, who had beene a bord, -and another, who then seemed to haue command of them; for though we -perceiued their willingnesse, yet he would not permit them to come -abord; but he hauing viewed vs and our ship, signed that he would go -to the rest of the company and returne againe. Presently after their -departure it began to raine, and continued all that afternoone, so -as they could not come to vs with their skins and furs, nor we go to -them. But after an howre or there about, the three which had beene -with vs before came againe, whom we had to our fire and couered -them with our gownes. Our Captaine bestowed a shirt vpon him, whom -we thought to be their chiefe, who seemed neuer to haue seene any -before; we gaue him a brooch to hang about his necke, a great knife, -and lesser kniues to the two other, and to euery one of them a combe -and glasse, the vse whereof we shewed them: whereat they laughed -and tooke gladly; we victualled them, and gaue them aqua vitae, -which they tasted, but would by no meanes drinke; our beueridge they -liked well, we gaue them Sugar Candy, which after they had tasted -they liked and desired more, and raisons which were giuen them; and -some of euery thing they would reserue to carry to their company. -Wherefore we pittying their being in the raine, and therefore not -able to get themselues victuall (as we thought) we gaue them bread -and fish. - -Thus because we found the land a place answereable to the intent of -our discouery, viz. fit for any nation to inhabit, we vsed the people -with as great kindnes as we could deuise, or found them capable of. - -The next day, being Saturday and the first of June, ♦_June_♦ I traded -with the Saluages all the fore noone vpon the shore, where were eight -and twenty of them: and because our ship rode nigh, we were but fiue -or sixe: where for kniues, glasses, combes and other trifles to the -valew of foure or fiue shillings, we had 40 good Beauers skins, -Otters skins, Sables, and other small skins, which we knewe not how -to call. Our trade being ended, many of them came abord vs, and did -eat by our fire, and would be verie merrie and bold, in regard of our -kinde vsage of them. Towards night our Captaine went on shore, to -haue a draught with the Sein or Net. And we carried two of them with -vs, who maruelled to see vs catch fish with a net. Most of that we -caught we gaue them and their company. Then on the shore I learned -the names of diuers things of them: and when they perceiued me to -note them downe, they would of themselues, fetch fishes, and fruit -bushes, and stand by me to see me write their names. - -Our Captaine shewed them a strange thing which they woondred at. His -sword and mine hauing beene touched with the Loadstone, tooke vp a -knife, and held it fast when they plucked it away, made the knife -turne, being laid on a blocke, and touching it with his sword, made -that take vp a needle, whereat they much maruelled. This we did to -cause them to imagine some great power in vs: and for that to loue -and feare vs. - -When we went on shore to trade with them, in one of their Canoas I -saw their bowes and arrowes, which I tooke vp and drew an arrow in -one of them, which I found to be of strength able to carry an arrow -fiue or sixe score stronglie; and one of them tooke it and drew as -we draw our bowes, not like the Indians. Their bow is made of Wich -Hazell, and some of Beech in fashion much like our bowes, but they -want nocks, onely a string of leather put through a hole at one end, -and made fast with a knot at the other. Their arrowes are made of -the same wood, some of Ash, big and long, with three feathers tied -on, and nocked very artificiallie: headed with the long shanke bone -of a Deere, made very sharpe with two fangs in manner of a harping -iron. They haue likewise Darts, headed with like bone, one of which -I darted among the rockes, and it brake not. These they vse very -cunningly, to kill fish, fowle and beasts. - -Our Captaine had two of them at supper with vs in his cabbin to see -their demeanure, and had them in presence at seruice: who behaued -themselues very ciuilly, neither laughing nor talking all the time, -and at supper fed not like men of rude education, neither would they -eat or drinke more than seemed to content nature; they desired pease -to carry a shore to their women, which we gaue them, with fish and -bread, and lent them pewter dishes, which they carefully brought -againe. - -In the evening another boat came to them on the shore, and because -they had some Tabacco, which they brought for their owne vse, the -other came for vs, making signe what they had, and offered to carry -some of vs in their boat, but foure or fiue of vs went with them in -our owne boat: when we came on shore they gaue vs the best welcome -they could, spreading fallow Deeres skins for vs to sit on the ground -by their fire, and gaue vs of their Tabacco in our pipes, which was -excellent, and so generally commended of vs all to be as good as -any we euer tooke, being the simple leafe without any composition, -strong, and of sweet taste; they gaue us some to carry to our -Captaine, whom they called our Bashabes; neither did they require any -thing for it, but we would not receiue any thing from them without -remuneration. - -Heere we saw foure of their women, who stood behind them, as -desirous to see vs, but not willing to be seene; for before, -whensoeuer we came on shore, they retired into the woods, whether it -were in regard of their owne naturall modestie, being couered only -as the men with the foresaid Beauers skins, or by the commanding -jealousy of their husbands, which we rather suspected, because it is -an inclination much noted to be in Saluages; wherfore we would by no -meanes seeme to take any speciall notice of them. They were very well -fauoured in proportion of countenance, though coloured blacke, low of -stature, and fat, bare headed as the men, wearing their haire long: -they had two little male children of a yeere and half old, as we -judged, very fat and of good countenances, which they loue tenderly, -all naked, except their legs, which were couered with thin leather -buskins tewed, fastened with strops to a girdle about their waste, -which they girde very streight, and is decked round about with little -round peeces of red Copper; to these I gaue chaines and bracelets, -glasses, and other trifles, which the Saluages seemed to accept in -great kindnesse. - -At our comming away, we would haue had those two that supped with vs, -to go abord and sleepe, as they had promised; but it appeared their -company would not suffer them. Whereat we might easily perceiue they -were much greeued; but not long after our departure, they came with -three more to our ship, signing to vs, that if one of our company -would go lie on shore with them, they would stay with vs. Then Owen -Griffin (one of the two we were to leaue in the Country, if we had -thought it needfull or conuenient) went with them in their Canoa, and -3 of them staied aborde vs, whom our whole company very kindly vsed. -Our Captaine saw their lodging prouided, and them lodged in an old -saile vpon the Orlop; and because they much feared our dogs, they -were tied vp whensoeuer any of them came abord vs. - -Owen Griffin, which lay on the shore, reported vnto me their maner, -and (as I may terme them) the ceremonies of their idolatry; which -they performe thus. One among them (the eldest of the Company, as he -judged) riseth right vp, the other sitting still, and looking about, -suddenly cried with a loud voice, Baugh, Waugh: ♦_Powwow_♦ then the -women fall downe, and lie vpon the ground, and the men all together -answering the same, fall a stamping round about the fire with both -feet, as hard as they can, making the ground shake, with sundry -out-cries, and change of voice and sound. Many take the fire-sticks -and thrust them into the earth, and then rest awhile: of a sudden -beginning as before, they continue so stamping, till the yonger sort -fetched from the shore many stones, of which euery man tooke one, -and first beat vpon them with their fire-sticks, then with the stones -beat the earth with all their strength. And in this maner (as he -reported) they continued aboue two houres. - -After this ended, they which haue wiues take them apart, and withdraw -themselues seuerally into the wood all night. - -The next morning, as soone as they saw the Sunne rise, they pointed -to him to come with them to our shippe: and hauing receiued their -men from vs, they came with fiue or sixe of their Canoas and Company -houering about our ship; to whom (because it was the Sabbath day) -I signed they should depart, and at the next Sun rising we would -goe along with them to their houses; which they vnderstood (as we -thought) and departed, some of their Canoas coursing about the Iland, -and the other directly towards the maine. - -This day, about fiue a clocke after noone, came three other Canoas -from the maine, of which some had beene with vs before; and they -came aboord vs, and brought vs Tabacco, which we tooke with them -in their pipes, which were made of earth, very strong, blacke, and -short containing a great quantity: some Tabacco they gaue vnto our -Captaine, and some to me, in very ciuill kind maner. We requited them -with bread and peaze, which they caried to their Company on shore, -seeming very thankefull. After supper they returned with their Canoa -to fetch vs a shore to take Tabacco with them there: with whom six -or seuen of vs went, and caried some trifles, if peradventure they -had any trucke, among which I caried some few biskets, to try if -they would exchange for them, seeing they so well liked to eat them. -When we came at shore, they most kindly entertained vs, taking vs -by the hands, as they had obserued we did to them aboord, in token -of welcome, and brought vs to sit downe by their fire, where sat -together thirteene of them. They filled their Tabacco pipe, which was -then the short claw of a Lobster, which will hold ten of our pipes -full, and we dranke of their excellent Tabacco as much as we would -with them; but we saw not any great quantity to trucke for; and it -seemed they had not much left of old, for they spend a great quantity -yeerely by their continuall drinking: and they would signe vnto vs, -that it was growen yet but a foot aboue ground, and would be aboue -a yard high, with a leafe as broad as both their hands. They often -would (by pointing to one part of the maine Eastward) signe vnto vs, -that their Bashabes (that is, their King) had great plenty of Furres, -and much Tabacco. When we had sufficiently taken Tabacco with them, I -shewed some of our trifles for trade; but they made signe that they -had there nothing to exchange; for (as I after conceiued) they had -beene fishing and fowling, and so came thither to lodge that night by -vs: for when we were ready to come away, they shewed vs great cups -made very wittily of barke, in forme almost square, full of a red -berry about the bignesse of a bullis, which they did eat, and gaue -vs by handfuls; of which (though I liked not the taste) yet I kept -some, because I would by no meanes but accept their kindnesse. They -shewed me likewise a great piece of fish, whereof I tasted, and it -was fat like Porpoise; and another kinde of great scaly fish, broiled -on the coales, much like white Salmon, which the Frenchmen call -Aloza, ♦_Shad_♦ for these they would haue had bread; which I refused, -because in maner of exchange, I would alwayes make the greatest -esteeme I could of our commodities whatsoeuer; although they saw -aboord our Captaine was liberall to giue them, to the end we might -allure them still to frequent vs. Then they shewed me foure yoong -Goslings, for which they required foure biskets, but I offered them -two; which they tooke and were well content. - -At our departure they made signe, that if any of vs would stay there -on shore, some of them would go lie aboord vs: at which motion two of -our Company stayed with them, and three of the Saluages lodged with -vs in maner as the night before. - -Early the next morning, being Munday the third of June, when they -had brought our men aboord, they came about our ship, earnestly -by signes desiring that we would go with them along to the maine, -for that there they had Furres and Tabacco to traffique with vs. -Wherefore our Captaine manned the light-horseman with as many men as -he could well, which were about fifteene with rowers and all; and we -went along with them. Two of their Canoas they sent away before, and -they which lay aboord vs all night, kept company with vs to direct vs. - -This we noted as we went along, they in their Canoa with three oares, -would at their will go ahead of vs and about vs, when we rowed with -eight oares strong; such was their swiftnesse, by reason of the -lightnesse and artificiall composition of their Canoa and oares. - -When we came neere the point where we saw their fires, ♦_Pemaquid_♦ -where they intended to land, and where they imagined some few of -vs would come on shore with our merchandize, as we had accustomed -before; when they had often numbred our men very diligently, they -scoured away to their Company, not doubting we would haue followed -them. But when we perceiued this, and knew not either their intents, -or number of Saluages on the shore, our Captaine, after consultation, -stood off, and wefted them to vs, determining that I should go on -shore first to take a view of them, and what they had to traffique: -if he, whom at our first sight of them seemed to be of most respect -among them, and being then in the Canoa, would stay as a pawne for -me. When they came to vs (notwithstanding all our former courtesies) -he vtterly refused; but would leaue a yoong Saluage: and for him -our Captaine sent Griffin in their Canoa, while we lay hulling a -little off. Griffin at his returne reported, thay had there assembled -together, as he numbred them, two hundred eighty three Saluages, -euery one his bowe and arrowes, with their dogges, and wolues which -they keepe tame at command, and not anything to exchange at all; -but would haue drawen vs further vp into a little narrow nooke of a -riuer, for their Furres, as they pretended. - -These things considered, we began to joyne them in the ranke of other -Saluages, who haue beene by trauellers in most discoueries found very -trecherous; neuer attempting mischiefe, vntill by some remisnesse, -fit opportunity affoordeth them certaine ability to execute the same. -Wherefore after good advice taken, we determined so soone as we could -to take some of them, least (being suspitious we had discouered their -plots) they should absent themselues from vs. - -Tuesday, the fourth of June, our men tooke Cod and Hadocke with hooks -by our ship side, and Lobsters very great; which before we had not -tried. - -About eight a clocke this day we went on shore with our boats, to -fetch aboord water and wood, our Captaine leauing word with the -Gunner in the shippe, by discharging a musket, to giue notice if -they espied any Canoa comming; which they did about ten a clocke. He -therefore being carefull they should be kindly entreated, requested -me to go aboord, intending with dispatch to make what haste after -he possibly could. When I came to the ship, there were two Canoas, -and in either of them three Saluages; of whom two were below at the -fire, the other staied in their Canoas about the ship; and because we -could not entice them abord, we gaue them a Canne of pease and bread, -which they carried to the shore to eat. But one of them brought backe -our Canne presently and staid abord with the other two; for he being -yoong, of a ready capacity, and one we most desired to bring with vs -into England, had receiued exceeding kinde vsage at our hands, and -was therefore much delighted in our company. When our Captaine was -come, we consulted how to catch the other three at shore which we -performed thus. - -We manned the light horseman with 7 or 8 men, one standing before -carried our box of Marchandise, as we were woont when I went to -traffique with them, and a platter of pease, which meat they loued: -but before we were landed, one of them (being too suspitiously -feareful of his owne good) withdrew himselfe into the wood. The other -two met vs on the shore side, to receiue the pease, with whom we went -vp the Cliffe to their fire and sate downe with them, and whiles we -were discussing how to catch the third man who was gone, I opened -the box, and shewed them trifles to exchange, thinking thereby to -haue banisht feare from the other, and drawen him to returne: but -when we could not, we vsed little delay, but suddenly laid hands -vpon them. And it was as much as fiue or sixe of vs could doe to get -them into the light horseman. For they were strong and so naked as -our best hold was by their long haire on their heads; and we would -haue beene very loath to haue done them any hurt, which of necessity -we had beene constrained to haue done if we had attempted them in a -multitude, which we must and would, rather than haue wanted them, -being a matter of great importance for the full accomplement of our -voyage. - -Thus we shipped fiue Saluages, two Canoas, with all their bowes and -arrowes. - -The next day we made an end of getting our wood aboord, and filled -our empty caske with water. - -Thursday, the 6 of June, we spent in bestowing the Canoas vpon the -orlop safe from hurt, because they were subject to breaking, which -our Captaine was carefull to preuent. - -Saturday the eight of June (our Captaine being desirous to finish -all businesse about this harbour) very early in the morning, with -the light horseman, coasted fiue or sixe leagues about the Ilands -adjoining, and sounded all along wheresoeuer we went. He likewise -diligently searched the mouth of the Harbour, and about the rocks -which shew themselues at all times, and are an excellent breach of -the water, so as no Sea can come in to offend the Harbour. This he -did to instruct himselfe, and thereby able to direct others that -shall happen to come to this place. For euery where both neere the -rocks, & in all soundings about the Ilands, we neuer found lesse -water than foure and fiue fathoms, which was seldome; but seuen, -eight, nine and ten fathoms is the continuall sounding by the shore. -In some places much deeper vpon clay oaze or soft sand: so that if -any bound for this place, should be either driuen or scanted with -winds, he shall be able (with his directions) to recouer safely his -harbour most securely in water enough by foure seuerall passages, -more than which I thinke no man of judgement will desire as -necessarie. - -Vpon one of the Ilands (because it had a pleasant sandy Coue for -small barks to ride in) we landed, and found hard by the shore a -pond of fresh water, which flowed ouer the banks, somewhat ouer -growen with little shrub trees, and searching vp in the Iland, we saw -it fed with a strong run, which with small labour, and little time, -might be made to driue a mill. In this Iland, as in the other, were -spruce trees of excellent timber and height, able to mast ships of -great burthen. - -While we thus sounded from one place to another in so good deepes, -our Captaine to make some triall of the fishing himselfe, caused a -hooke or two to be cast out at the mouth of the harbour, not aboue -halfe a league from our ship, where in small time only, with the -baits which they cut from the fish and three hooks, we got fish -enough for our whole Company (though now augmented) for three daies. -Which I omit not to report, because it sheweth how great a profit the -fishing would be, they being so plentifull, so great, and so good, -with such conuenient drying as can be wished, neere at hand vpon the -Rocks. - -This day, about one a clocke after noone, came from the Eastward two -Canoas abord vs, wherein was he that refused to stay with vs for a -pawne, and with him six other Saluages which we had not seene before, -who had beautified themselues after their manner very gallantly, -though their clothing was not differing from the former, yet they -had newly painted their faces very deep, some all blacke, some red, -with stripes of excellent blew ouer their vpper lips, nose and -chin. One of them ware a kinde of Coronet about his head, made very -cunningly, of a substance like stiffe haire coloured red, broad, and -more than a handfull in depth, which we imagined to be some ensigne -of his superioritie; for he so much esteemed it as he would not for -any thing exchange the same. Other ware the white feathered skins -of some fowle, round about their head, jewels in their ears, and -bracelets of little white round bone, fastned together vpon a leather -string. These made not any shew that they had notice of the other -before taken, but we vnderstood them by their speech and signes, -that they came sent from the Bashabes, and that his desire was that -we would bring vp our ship (which they call as their owne boats, a -Quiden) to his house, being, as they pointed, vpon the main towards -the East, from whence they came, and that he would exchange with vs -for Furres and Tabacco. But because our Company was but small, and -now our desire was with speed to discouer vp the river, we let them -vnderstand, that if their Bashabes would come to vs, he should be -welcome, but we would not remoue to him. Which when they vnderstood -(receiuing of vs bread and fish, and euery of them a knife) they -departed; for we had then no will to stay them long abord, least they -should discouer the other Saluages which we had stowed below. - -Tuesday, the 11 of June, we passed vp into the riuer with our ship, -about six and twenty miles. Of which I had rather not write, then by -my relation to detract from the worthinesse thereof. For the Riuer, -besides that it is subject by shipping to bring in all traffiques -of Marchandise, a benefit alwaies accounted the richest treasury to -any land: for which cause our Thames hath that due denomination, -and France by her nauigable Riuers receiueth hir greatest wealth; -yet this place of it selfe from God and nature affoordeth as much -diuersitie of good commodities, as any reasonable man can wish, for -present habitation and planting. - -The first and chiefest thing required, is a bold coast and faire land -to fall with; the next, a safe harbour for ships to ride in. - -The first is a speciall attribute to this shore, being most free from -sands or dangerous rocks in a continuall good depth, with a most -excellent land-fall, which is the first Iland we fell with, named by -vs, Saint Georges Iland. ♦_Monhegan_♦ For the second, by judgement -of our Captaine, who knoweth most of the coast of England, and most -of other Countries, (hauing beene experienced by imployments in -discoueries and trauels from his childhood) and by opinion of others -of good judgement in our shippe, heere are more good harbours for -ships of all burthens, than England can affoord, and far more secure -from all winds and weathers, than any in England, Scotland, France -or Spaine. For besides without the Riuer in the channell, and sounds -about the ilands adjoining to the mouth thereof, no better riding can -be desired for an infinite number of ships. The Riuer it selfe as -it runneth vp into the main very nigh forty miles toward the great -mountaines, beareth in bredth a mile, sometime three quarters, and -halfe a mile is the narrowest, where you shall neuer haue vnder 4 and -5 fathoms water hard by the shore, but 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10 fathoms -all along, and on both sides euery halfe mile very gallant Coues, -some able to conteine almost a hundred saile, where the ground is -excellent soft oaze with a tough clay vnder for anker hold, and where -ships may ly without either Cable or Anker, only mored to the shore -with a Hauser. - -It floweth by their judgement eighteen or twenty foot at high water. - -Heere are made by nature most excellent places, as Docks to graue or -Carine ships of all burthens; secured from all windes, which is such -a necessary incomparable benefit, that in few places in England, or -in any parts of Christendome, art, with great charges, can make the -like. - -Besides, the bordering land is a most rich neighbour trending all -along on both sides, in an equall plaine, neither mountainous nor -rocky, but verged with a greene bordure of grasse, doth make tender -vnto the beholder of hir pleasant fertility, if by clensing away the -woods she were conuerted into meddow. - -The wood she beareth is not shrubbish fit only for fewell, but goodly -tall Firre, Spruce, Birch, Beech, Oke, which in many places is not -so thicke, but may with small labour be made feeding ground, being -plentifull like the outward Ilands with fresh water, which streameth -downe in many places. - -As we passed with a gentle winde vp with our ship in this Riuer, any -man may conceiue with what admiration we all consented in joy. Many -of our Company who had beene trauellers in sundry countries, and in -the most famous Riuers, yet affirmed them not comparable to this they -now beheld. Some that were with Sir Walter Ralegh in his voyage to -Guiana, in the discouery of the Riuer Orenoque, which echoed fame to -the worlds eares, gaue reasons why it was not to be compared with -this, which wanteth the dangers of many Shoules, and broken ground, -wherewith that was incombred. Others before that notable Riuer in -the West Indies called Rio Grande; some before the Riuer of Loyer, -the Riuer Seine, and of Burdeaux in France, which although they be -great and goodly Riuers, yet it is no detraction from them to be -accounted inferiour to this, which not only yeeldeth all the foresaid -pleasant profits, but also appeared infallibly to vs free from all -inconueniences. - -I will not prefer it before our riuer of Thames, because it is -Englands richest treasure; but we all did wish those excellent -Harbours, good deeps in a continuall conuenient breadth, and small -tide-gates, to be as well therein for our countries good, as we found -thē here (beyond our hopes) in certaine, for those to whom it shall -please God to grant this land for habitation; which if it had, with -the other inseparable adherent commodities here to be found; then -I would boldly affirme it to be the most rich, beautifull, large & -secure harbouring riuer that the world affoordeth. - -Wednesday, the twelfth of June, our Captaine manned his -light-horseman with 17 men, and ranne vp from the ship riding in the -riuer vp to the codde thereof, ♦_A bend or narrow portion_♦ where we -landed, leauing six to keepe the light-horseman till our returne. Ten -of vs with our shot, and some armed, with a boy to carry powder and -match, marched vp into the countrey towards the mountaines, ♦_Camden -Hills_♦ which we descried at our first falling with the land. Vnto -some of them the riuer brought vs so neere, as we judged our selues -when we landed to haue beene within a league of them; but we marched -vp about foure miles in the maine, and passed ouer three hilles: and -because the weather was parching hot, and our men in their armour not -able to trauel farre and returne that night to our ship, we resolued -not to passe any further, being all very weary of so tedious and -laboursom a trauell. - -In this march we passed ouer very good ground, pleasant and fertile, -fit for pasture, for the space of some three miles, hauing but little -wood, and that Oke like stands left in our pastures in England, good -and great, fit timber for any vse. Some small Birch, Hazle and Brake, -which might in small time with few men be cleansed and made good -arable land: but as it now is will feed cattell of all kindes with -fodder enough for Summer and Winter. The soile is blacke, bearing -sundry hearbs, grasse, and strawberries bigger than ours in England. -In many places are lowe Thicks like our Copisses of small yoong wood. -And surely it did all resemble a stately Parke, wherein appeare some -old trees with high withered tops, and other flourishing with liuing -greene boughs. Vpon the hilles grow notable high timber trees, masts -for ships of 400 tun: and at the bottome of euery hill, a little run -of fresh water; but the furthest and last we passed, ranne with a -great streame able to driue a mill. - -We might see in some places where fallow Deere and Hares had beene, -and by the rooting of ground we supposed wilde Hogs had ranged there, -but we could descrie no beast, because our noise still chased them -from vs. - -We were no sooner come aboord our light-horseman, returning towards -our ship, but we espied a Canoa comming from the further part of -the Cod of the riuer Eastward, which hasted to vs; wherein, with -two others, was he who refused to stay for a pawne: and his comming -was very earnestly importing to haue one of our men to go lie on -shore with their Bashabes (who was there on shore, as they signed) -and then the next morning he would come to our ship with many -Furres and Tabacco. This we perceiued to be only a meere deuice to -get possession of any of our men, to ransome all those which we -had taken, which their naturall policy could not so shadow, but we -did easily discouer and preuent. These meanes were by this Saluage -practised, because we had one of his kinsemen prisoner, as we judged -by his most kinde vsage of him being aboord vs together. - -Thursday, the 13 of June, by two a clocke in the morning (because -our Captaine would take the helpe and aduantage of the tide) in the -light-horseman with our Company well prouided and furnished with -armour and shot both to defend and offend; we went from our ship -vp to that part of the riuer which trended Westward into the maine, -to search that: ♦_Thomaston_♦ and we carried with vs a Crosse, to -erect at that point, which (because it was not daylight) we left on -the shore vntill our returne backe; when we set it vp in maner as -the former. For this (by the way) we diligently obserued, that in no -place, either about the Ilands, or vp in the maine, or alongst the -riuer, we could discerne any token or signe, that euer any Christian -had beene before; of which either by cutting wood, digging for -water, or setting vp Crosses (a thing neuer omitted by any Christian -trauellers) we should haue perceiued some mention left. - -But to returne to our riuer, further vp into which we then rowed -by estimation twenty miles, the beauty and goodnesse whereof I can -not by relation sufficiently demonstrate. That which I can say in -generall is this: What profit or pleasure soeuer is described and -truly verified in the former part of the riuer, is wholly doubled -in this; for the bredth and depth is such, that any ship drawing 17 -or 18 foot water, might haue passed as farre as we went with our -light-horsman, and by all our mens judgement much further, because we -left it in so good depth and bredth; which is so much the more to be -esteemed of greater woorth, by how much it trendeth further vp into -the maine: for from the place of our ships riding in the Harbour at -the entrance into the Sound, to the furthest part we were in this -riuer, by our estimation was not much lesse than threescore miles. - -From ech banke of this riuer are diuers branching streames into the -maine, wherby is affoorded an vnspeakable profit by the conueniency -of transportation from place to place, which in some countries is -both chargeable; and not so fit, by cariages on waine, or horse backe. - -Heere we saw great store of fish, some great, leaping aboue water, -which we judged to be Salmons. All along is an excellent mould of -ground. The wood in most places, especially on the East side, very -thinne, chiefly oke and some small young birch, bordering low vpon -the riuer; all fit for medow and pasture ground: and in that space we -went, we had on both sides the riuer many plaine plots of medow, some -of three or foure acres, some of eight or nine: so as we judged in -the whole to be betweene thirty and forty acres of good grasse, and -where the armes run out into the Maine, there likewise went a space -on both sides of cleere grasse, how far we know not, in many places -we might see paths made to come downe to the watering. - -The excellencie of this part of the Riuer, for his good breadth, -depth, and fertile bordering ground, did so ravish vs all with -variety of pleasantnesse, as we could not tell what to commend, but -only admired; some compared it to the Riuer Seuerne, (but in a higher -degree) and we all concluded (as I verily thinke we might rightly) -that we should neuer see the like Riuer in every degree equall, -vntill it pleased God we beheld the same againe. For the farther -we went, the more pleasing it was to euery man, alluring vs still -with expectation of better, so as our men, although they had with -great labour rowed long and eat nothing (for we carried with vs no -victuall, but a little cheese and bread) yet they were so refreshed -with the pleasant beholding thereof, and so loath to forsake it, as -some of them affirmed, they would haue continued willingly with that -onely fare and labour 2 daies; but the tide not suffering vs to make -any longer stay (because we were to come backe with the tide) and our -Captaine better knowing what was fit then we, and better what they in -labour were able to endure, being verie loath to make any desperate -hazard, where so little necessitie required, thought it best to make -returne, because whither we had discouered was sufficient to conceiue -that the Riuer ran very far into the land. For we passed six or seuen -miles, altogether fresh water (whereof we all dranke) forced vp by -the flowing of the Salt: which after a great while eb, where we left -it, by breadth of channell and depth of water was likely to run by -estimation of our whole company an unknowen way farther: the search -whereof our Captaine hath left till his returne, if it shall so -please God to dispose of him and vs. - -For we hauing now by the direction of the omnipotent disposer of all -good intents (far beyond the period of our hopes) fallen with so bold -a coast, found so excellent and secure harbour, for as many ships as -any nation professing Christ is able to set forth to Sea, discouered -a Riuer, which the All-creating God, with his most liberall hand, -hath made aboue report notable with his foresaid blessings, bordered -with a land, whose pleasant fertility bewraieth it selfe to be the -garden of nature, wherin she only intended to delight hir selfe, -hauing hitherto obscured it to any, except to a purblind generation, -whose vnderstanding it hath pleased God so to darken, as they can -neither discerne, vse, or rightly esteeme the vnualuable riches -in middest whereof they live sensually content with the barke and -outward rinds, as neither knowing the sweetnes of the inward marrow, -nor acknowledging the Deity of the Almighty giuer: hauing I say -thus far proceeded, and hauing some of the inhabitant nation (of -best vnderstanding we saw among them) who (learning our language) -may be able to giue vs further instruction, concerning all the -premised particulars, as also of their gouernours, and gouernment, -situation of townes, and what else shall be conuenient, which by no -meanes otherwise we could by any obseruation of our selues learne -in a long time: our Captaine now wholy intended his prouision for -speedy returne. For although the time of yeere and our victuall were -not so spent, but we could haue made a longer voyage, in searching -farther and trading for very good commodities, yet as they might -haue beene much profitable, so (our company being small) much more -preiudiciall to the whole state of our voyage, which we were most -regardfull now not to hazard. For we supposing not a little present -priuate profit, but a publique good, and true zeale of promulgating -Gods holy Church, by planting Christianity, to be the sole intent of -the Honourable setters foorth of this discouery; thought it generally -most expedient, by our speedy returne, to giue the longer space of -time to make prouision for so weighty an enterprise. - -Friday, the 14 day of June, early by foure a clocke in the morning, -with the tide, our two boats, and a little helpe of the winde, we -rowed downe to the riuers mouth and there came to an anker about -eleuen a clocke. Afterward our Captaine in the light horseman -searched the sounding all about the mouth and comming to the Riuer, -for his certaine instruction of a perfect description. - -The next day, being Saturday, we wayed anker, and with a briese from -the land, we sailed vp to our watering place, and there stopped, went -on shore and filled all our empty caske with fresh water. - -Our Captaine vpon the Rocke in the middest of the harbour obserued -the height, latitude, and variation exactly vpon his instruments. - - 1 Astrolabe. - 2 Semisphere. - 3 Ringe instrument. - 4 Crosse staffe. - 5 And an excellent compasse made for the variation. - -The certainty whereof, together with the particularities of euery -depth and sounding, as well at our falling with the land, as in the -discouery, and at our departure from the coast; I refer to his owne -relation in the Map of his Geographicall description, which for the -benefit of others he intendeth most exactly to publish. - -The temperature of the Climate (albeit a very important matter) I -had almost passed without mentioning, because it affoorded to vs no -great alteration from our disposition in England; somewhat hotter -vp into the Maine, because it lieth open to the South; the aire so -wholesome, as I suppose not any of vs found our selues at any time -more healthfull, more able to labour, nor with better stomacks to -such good fare, as we partly brought, and partly found. - -Sunday, the 16 of June, the winde being faire, and because we had set -out of England vpon a Sunday, made the Ilands vpon a Sunday, and as -we doubt not (by Gods appointment) happily fell into our harbour vpon -a Sunday; so now (beseeching him still with like prosperity to blesse -our returne into England our country, and from thence with his good -will and pleasure to hasten our next arriuall there) we waied Anker -and quit the Land vpon a Sunday. - -Tuesday, the 18 day, being not run aboue 30 leagues from land, and -our Captaine for his certaine knowledge how to fall with the coast, -hauing sounded euery watch, and from 40 fathoms had come into good -deeping, to 70, and so to an hundred: this day the weather being -faire, after the foure a clocke watch, when we supposed not to -haue found ground so farre from land, and before sounded in aboue -100 fathoms, we had ground in 24 fathomes. ♦_The Fishing Banks_♦ -Wherefore our sailes being downe, Thomas King boatswaine, presently -cast out a hooke, and before he judged it at ground, was fished and -haled vp an exceeding great and well fed Cod: then there were cast -out 3 or 4 more, and the fish was so plentifull and so great, as when -our Captaine would haue set saile, we all desired him to suffer them -to take fish a while, because we were so delighted to see them catch -so great fish, so fast as the hooke came down: some with playing -with the hooke they tooke by the backe, and one of the Mates with two -hookes at a lead at fiue draughts together haled vp tenne fishes; all -were generally very great, some they measured to be fiue foot long, -and three foot about. - -This caused our Captaine not to maruell at the shoulding, for he -perceiued it was a fish banke, which (for our farewell from the land) -it pleased God in continuance of his blessings to giue vs knowledge -of: the abundant profit whereof should be alone sufficient cause -to draw men againe, if there were no other good both in present -certaine, and in hope probable to be discouered. To amplifie this -with words, were to adde light to the Sunne: for euery one in the -shippe could easily account this present commodity; much more those -of judgement, which knew what belonged to fishing, would warrant (by -the helpe of God) in a short voyage with few good fishers to make -a more profitable returne from hence than from Newfoundland: the -fish being so much greater, better fed, and abundant with traine; -♦_Cod-liver oil_♦ of which some they desired, and did bring into -England to bestow among their friends, and to testifie the true -report. - -After, we kept our course directly for England & with ordinary winds, -and sometime calmes, vpon Sunday the 14 of July about sixe a clocke -at night, we were come into sounding in our channell, but with darke -weather and contrary winds, we were constrained to beat vp and downe -till Tuesday the 16 of July, when by fiue a clocke in the morning we -made Sylly; from whence, hindered with calmes and small winds, vpon -Thursday the 18 of July about foure a clocke after noone, we came -into Dartmouth: which Hauen happily (with Gods gracious assistance) -we made our last and first Harbour in England. - -Further, I haue thought fit here to adde some things worthy to be -regarded, which we haue obserued from the Saluages since we tooke -them. - -First, although at the time when we surprised them, they made their -best resistance, not knowing our purpose, nor what we were, nor how -we meant to vse them; yet after perceiuing by their kinde vsage we -intended them no harme, they haue neuer since seemed discontented -with vs, but very tractable, louing, & willing by their best meanes -to satisfie vs in any thing we demand of them, by words or signes for -their vnderstanding: neither haue they at any time beene at the least -discord among themselues; insomuch as we haue not seene them angry -but merry; and so kinde, as if you giue any thing to one of them, he -will distribute part to euery one of the rest. - -We haue brought them to vnderstand some English, and we vnderstand -much of their language; so as we are able to aske them many things. -And this we haue obserued, that if we shew them any thing, and aske -them if they haue it in their countrey, they will tell you if they -haue it, and the vse of it, the difference from ours in bignesse, -colour, or forme; but if they haue it not, be it a thing neuer so -precious, they wil denie the knowledge of it. - -They haue names for many starres, which they will shew in the -firmament. - -They shew great reuerence to their King, and are in great subiection -to their Gouernours: and they will shew a great respect to any we -tell them are our Commanders. - -They shew the maner how they make bread of their Indian wheat, -and how they make butter and cheese of the milke they haue of the -Rain-Deere and Fallo-Deere, which they haue tame as we haue Cowes. - -They haue excellent colours. And hauing seene our Indico, they make -shew of it, or of some other like thing which maketh as good a blew. - -One especiall thing is their maner of killing the Whale, which they -call Powdawe; and will describe his forme; how he bloweth vp the -water; and that he is 12 fathoms long; and that they go in company -of their King with a multitude of their boats, and strike him with -a bone made in fashion of a harping iron fastened to a rope, which -they make great and strong of the barke of trees, which they veare -out after him; then all their boats come about him, and as he riseth -aboue water, with their arrowes they shoot him to death; when they -haue killed him & dragged him to shore, they call all their chiefe -lords together, & sing a song of joy: and those chiefe lords, whom -they call Sagamos, divide the spoile, and giue to euery man a share, -which pieces so distributed they hang vp about their houses for -prouision: and when they boile them, they blow off the fat, and put -to their peaze, maiz, and other pulse, which they eat. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative separator)] - - A briefe Note of what profits we saw the Countrey yeeld in the - small time of our stay there. - - - _Trees._ - - Oke of an excellent graine, strait, and great timber. - Elme. - Beech. - Birch, very tall & great; of whose barke they make their Canoas. - Wich-Hazell. - Hazell. - Alder. - Cherry-tree. - Ash. - Maple. - Yew. - Spruce. - Aspe. - Firre. - Many fruit trees, which we knew not. - - - _Fowles._ - - Eagles. - Hernshawes. - Cranes. - Ducks great. - Geese. - Swannes. - Penguins. - Crowes. - Sharks. - Rauens. - Mewes. - Turtle-doues. - Many birds of sundrie colours. - Many other fowls in flocks, vnknown. - - - _Beasts._ - - Raine-Deere. - Stagges. - Fallow-Deere. - Beares. - Wolues. - Beauer. - Otter. - Hare. - Cony. - Hedge-Hoggs. - Polcats. - Wilde great Cats. - Dogges: some like Wolues, some like Spaniels. - - - _Fishes._ - - Whales. - Seales. - Cod very great. - Haddocke great. - Herring great. - Plaise. - Thornebacke. - Rockefish. - Lobstar great. - Crabs. - Muscels great, with pearles in them. - Cockles. - Wilks. - Cunner fish. - Lumps. - Whiting. - Soales. - Tortoises. - Oisters. - - - _Frvits, Plants, and Herbs._ - - Tabacco, excellent sweet and strong. - Wild-Vines. - Strawberries. } - Raspberries. } - Gooseberries. } abundance - Hurtleberries. } - Currant trees. } - Rose-bushes. - Peaze. - Ground-nuts. - Angelica, a most souerainge herb. - An hearbe that spreadeth the ground, & smelleth - like Sweet Marioram, great plenty. - Very good Dies, which appeare by their painting; - which they carrie with them in bladders. - -The names of the fiue Saluages which we brought home into England, -which are all yet aliue, are these. - - 1. Tahánedo, a Sagamo or Commander. ♦_or Nahanada_♦ - 2. Amóret. } - 3. Skicowáros } Gentlemen. ♦_or Skidwares_♦ - 4. Maneddo } - 5. Saffacomoit, a seruant. - - - - - George Popham - & - Ralegh Gilbert - - 1607 - - KENEBECK RIVER - - THE POPHAM _Colony at Sagadahock, on the western side of the - entrance to the Kenebeck river, was established by the members of - the first Virginia Company, which was chartered by King James in - 1606, who lived at Plymouth and elsewhere in the west of England. - The London members of the Company made their settlement at - Jamestown. The leader of the Plymouth partners was Sir Ferdinando - Gorges, with whom were associated members of the Popham and Gilbert - families. They equipped two exploring expeditions in the autumn of - 1606, one of them being under the command of Martin Pring, whose - account of his voyage of 1603 is printed in this volume. Pring’s - report determined the Plymouth partners to attempt a settlement on - the Maine coast. Two vessels were fitted out and George Popham, a - nephew of the Chief Justice, Sir John Popham, and Ralegh Gilbert, a - son of Sir Humphrey, were placed in charge of the expedition._ - - _The narrative of the voyage was written by one of the officers, - probably the navigator or pilot of Gilbert’s vessel, the “Mary and - John,” whose name may have been James Davies. This account, which - is preserved in the Library of Lambeth Palace, London, was printed - in the fourth volume of the Gorges Society publications, Portland, - 1892, with notes by the Rev. Henry O. Thayer. That Society, through - Mr. H. W. Bryant of Portland, has kindly loaned the facsimiles of - the drawings which illustrate the manuscript, for reproduction in - this volume._ - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - THE RELATION of a Voyage unto New England. Began from the _Lizard_, - y^e first of June 1607, by Captain POPHAM in y^e ship y^e Gift, & - Captain GILBERT in y^e Mary & John. - - Written by * * * * * * & found amongst y^e Papers of y^e truly - Worshipfull: Sr. FERDINANDO GORGES, Kt. by me WILLIAM GRIFFITH. - -DEPARTED from the Lyzard the firste daye of June Ano Domi 1607, -♦_1607 June_♦ beinge Mundaye about 6 of the Cloke in the afternoon -and ytt bore of me then North-este and by North eyght Leags of. - - * * * * * - -The firste Daye of Jully beinge Wesdaye wee depted from the Illand of -flowers ♦_July Azores_♦ beinge ten Leags South weste from ytt. - -From hence we allwayes kept our Course to the Westward as much as -wind & weather woold permytt untill the 27th daye of Jully duringe -which time wee often times Sounded but could never fynd grounde. this -27th early in the mornynge we Sounded & had ground but 18 fetham -beinge then in the Lattitud of 43 degrees & ⅔ hear wee fysht three -howers & tooke near to hundred of Cods very great & large fyshe -bigger & larger fyshe then that which coms from the bancke of the New -Found Land··hear wee myght have lodden our shipe in Lesse time then a -moneth. - -From hence the Wynd beinge att South west wee sett our Saills & stood -by the wind west nor west towards the Land allwayes Soundinge for our -better knowledg as we ran towarde the main Land from this bancke. - -From this bancke ♦_Sable Bank_♦ we kept our Course west nor west 36 -Leags which ys from the 27th of July untill the 30th of July in which -tyme we ran 36 L as ys beffore sayed & then we Saw the Land about 10 -of the Clok in the mornynge bearinge norweste from us About 10 Leags -& then we Sounded & had a hundred fethams blacke oze hear as we Cam -in towards the Land from this bancke we still found deepe watter. the -deepest within the bancke ys 160 fethams & in 100 fetham you shall -See the Land yf ytt be Clear weather after you passe the bancke the -ground ys still black oze untill yo Com near the shore··this daye wee -stood in for the Land but Could nott recover ytt beffor the night -tooke us so we stood a Lyttell from ytt & thear strok a hull untill -the next daye beinge the Laste of July hear Lyeinge at hull we tooke -great stor of cod fyshes the bigeste & largest that I ever Saw or any -man in our ship. this daye beinge the Last of July about 3 of the -Clok in the after noon we recouered the shor & cam to an anker under -an Illand ♦_Lunenburg or La Heve Nova Scotia_♦ for all this Cost ys -full of Illands & broken Land but very Sound & good for shipinge to -go by them the watter deepe. 18 & 20 fetham hard abord them. - -This Illand standeth in the lattitud of 44 d & ½ & hear we had -nott ben att an anker past to howers beffore we espyed a bisken -♦_Biscayan_♦ shallop Cominge towards us havinge in her eyght -Sallvages & a Lyttell salvage boye··they cam near unto us & spoke -unto us in thear Language. & we makinge Seignes to them that they -should com abord of us showinge unto them knyues glasses beads & -throwinge into thear bott Som bisket but for all this they wold nott -com abord of us but makinge show to go from us. we suffered them. So -when they wear a Lyttell from us and Seeinge we proffered them no -wronge of thear owne accord retorned & cam abord of us & three of -them stayed all that nyght with us the rest departed in the shallope -to the shore makinge Seignes unto us that they wold retorn unto us -aggain the next daye. - -The next daye the Sam Salvages with three Salvage wemen beinge the -fryst daye of Auguste ♦_August_♦ retorned unto us bringinge with them -Som feow skines of bever in an other bisken shallop & propheringe -thear skines to trook with us but they demanded ouer muche for -them and we Seemed to make Lyght of them So then the other three -which had stayed with us all nyght went into the shallop & So they -departed··ytt Seemeth that the french hath trad with them for they -use many french words the Cheeff Comander of these parts ys called -Messamott & the ryver or harbor ys called emannett we take these -peopell to be the tarentyns & these peopell as we have Learned sence -do make wars with Sasanoa the Cheeffe Comander to the westward wheare -we have planted & this Somer they kild his Sonne··So the Salvages -departed from us & cam no mor unto us··After they wear departed from -us we hoyssed out our bot whearin my Selffe was with 12 others & -rowed to the shore and landed on this Illand that we rod under the -which we found to be a gallant Illand full of heigh & myghty trees of -Sundry Sorts··hear we allso found aboundance of gusberyes strawberyes -rasberyes & whorts So we retorned & Cam abord. - -Sondaye beinge the second of Auguste after dyner our bott went to -the shore again to fille freshe watter whear after they had filled -thear watter thear cam fower Salvages unto them havinge thear bowes -& arowes in thear hands makinge show unto them to have them Com to -the shore but our Saillers havinge filled thear watter wold nott go -to the shore unto them but retorned & cam abord beinge about 5 of -the Clock in the afternoon··So the bott went presently from the ship -unto a point of an Illand & thear att Lo watter in on hower kild near -.50. great Lopsters··you shall See them whear they ly in shold Watter -nott past a yeard deep & with a great hooke mad faste to a staffe you -shall hitch them up thear ar great store of them you may near Lad a -Ship with them. & they are of greatt bignesse··I have nott Seen the -Lyke in Ingland··So the bott retorned abord & wee toke our bott in -& about myd nyght the wynd cam faier att northest we Sett Saill & -departed from thence keepinge our Course South west for So the Cost -Lyeth. - -Mundaye being the third of Auguste in the morninge we wear faier by -the shore and So Sailled alongste the Coste··we Saw many Illands all -alonge the Cost & great Sounds, goinge betwyxt them, but We could -make prooffe of non for want of a ♦_Pinnace_♦ penyshe··hear we found -fyshe still all alonge the Cost as we Sailed. - -Tusdaye being the 4th of Auguste in the morninge 5 of the Clok we -wear theawart of a Cape or head Land ♦_Cape Sable_♦ Lyeing in -the Latitud of 43 degrees and cam very near unto ytt. ytt ys very -Low Land showinge Whytt Lyke sand but ytt ys Whytt Rocks and very -stronge tides goeth hear from the place we stopt att beinge in 44 de -& ½ untill this Cape or head land ytt ys all broken Land & full of -Illands & Large Sounds betwixt them & hear we found fyshe aboundance -so large & great as I never Saw the Lyke Cods beffor nether any man -in our shipe. - -After we paste this Cape or head Land the Land falleth awaye and -Lyeth in norwest & by north into a greatt deep baye. ♦_Bay of Fundy_♦ -We kept our course from this head Land West and Weste and by South 7 -Leags and cam to thre Illands ♦_Seal and Mud Islands_♦ whear cominge -near unto them we found on the Southest Syd of them a great Leadge -of Rocks Lyeinge near a Leage into the Sea the which we perseavinge -tackt our ship & the wynde being Large att northest Cleared our -Selves of them kepinge still our course to the westward west & by -South and west Southwest untill mydnyght. then after we hald in more -northerly. - -Wensdaye being the 5th of Auguste from after mydnyght we hald in West -norwest untill 3 of the Clok afternoon of the Sam and then we Saw the -Land aggain bearinge from us north weste & by north and ytt Risseth -in this forme hear under. ten or 12 Leags from yo they ar three -heigh mountains that Lye in upon the main Land near unto the ryver of -penobskot ♦_Camdem Mountains_♦ in which ryver the bashabe makes his -abod the cheeffe Comander of those parts & streatcheth unto the ryver -of Sagadehock under his Comand yo shall see theise heigh mountains -when yo shall not perseave the main Land under ytt they ar of shutch -and exceedinge heygts: And note. that from the Cape or head Land -beffor spoken of untill these heigh mountains we never Saw any Land -except those three Illands also beffor mensyoned··We stood in Right -with these mountains untill the next daye. - -[Illustration: (outline of mountains)] - -Thursdaye beinge the 6th of Auguste we stood in with this heigh Land -untill 12 of the Cloke noon & then I found the shipe to be in 43 d & -½ by my observation··from thence we Sett our Course & stood awaye dew -weste & Saw three other Illands ♦_Matinicus Islands_♦ Lyenge together -beinge Lo & flatt by the watter showinge whytt as yff ytt wear Sand -but ytt ys whytt Rocks makinge show a far of allmoste Lyke unto Dover -Cleeves. & these three Illands Lye dew est & west on of the other so -we Cam faier by them and as we Cam to the Westward the heygh Land -beffor spoken of shewed ytt selffe in this form as followith - -[Illustration: (outline of mountains)] - -From hence we kept still our Course West & Weste by North towards -three other Illands ♦_St. George Islands_♦ that we Sawe Lyenge from -these Illands beffor spoken of 8 Leags and about ten of the Clok -att nyght we recovered them & havinge Sent in our bott beffor nyght -to vew ytt for that ytt was Calme & to Sound ytt & See whatt good -ankoringe was under ytt we bor in with on of them the which as we -cam in by we still sounded & founde very deepe watter 40 fetham hard -abord of yt. So we stood in into a Coue In ytt & had 12 fetham watter -& thear we ankored untill the mornynge. And when the daye appeared We -Saw we weare environed Round about with Illands yo myght have told -neare thirty Illands round about us from abord our shipe this Illand -we Call St. Georges Illand ♦_Waymouth_♦ for that we hear found a -Crosse Sett up the which we Suposse was Sett up by George Wayman. - -Frydaye beinge the 7th of Auguste we wayed our Ankor whereby to -bringe our shipe in mor better Safty how Soever the wynd should -happen to blow and about ten of the Cloke in the mornynge as we weare -standinge of a Lyttell from the Illand we descried a saill standinge -in towards this Illand & we presently mad towards her & found ytt -to be the gyfte our Consort So beinge all Joye full of our happy -meetinge we both stood in again for the Illand we ryd under beffor & -theare anckored both together. - -This night followinge about myd nyght Capt. Gilbert caussed his ships -bott to be maned & took to hemselffe 13 other my Selffe beinge on -beinge 14 persons in all & tooke the Indyan skidwarres ♦_See page -151._♦ with us··the weather beinge faier & the wynd Calme we rowed -to the Weste in amongst many gallant Illands and found the ryver of -pemaquyd ♦_Pemaquid_♦ to be but 4 Leags weste from the Illand we Call -St. Georges whear our ships remained still att anckor. hear we Landed -in a Lyttell Cove by skyd warres Direction & marched ouer a necke of -the Land near three mills So the Indyan skidwarres brought us to the -Salvages housses whear they did inhabitt although much against his -will for that he told us that they wear all remoued & gon from the -place they wear wont to inhabitt. but we answered hem again that we -wold nott retorne backe untill shutch time as we had spoken with Som -of them. At Length he brought us whear they did inhabytt whear we -found near a hundreth of them men wemen and Children. And the Cheeffe -Comander of them ys Nahanada att our fryste Seight of them uppon a -howlinge or Cry that they mad they all presently Isued forth towards -us with thear bowes & arrows & we presently mad a stand & Suffered -them to Com near unto us then our Indyan skidwarres spoke unto them -in thear language showinge them what we wear which when nahanada -thear Comander perseaved what we wear he Caussed them all to laye -assyd thear bowes & arrowes and cam unto us and imbrassed us & we -did the lyke to them aggain. So we remained with them near to howers -& wear in thear housses. Then we tooke our Leave of them & retorned -with our Indyan skidwarres with us towards our ships the 8th Daye of -August being Satterdaye in the after noon. - -Sondaye being the 9th of Auguste in the morninge the most part of our -holl company of both our shipes Landed on this Illand the which we -call St. Georges Illand whear the Crosse standeth and thear we heard -a Sermon delyvred unto us by our preacher ♦_Rev. Richard Seymour_♦ -gyvinge god thanks for our happy metinge & Saffe aryvall into the -Contry & So retorned abord aggain. - -Mundaye beinge the Xth of Auguste early in the morninge Capt. popham -in his shallope with thirty others & Capt. Gilbert in his ships bott -with twenty others Acompanede Depted from thear shipes & sailled -towards the ryver of pemaquyd & Caryed with us the Indyan skidwarres -and Cam to the ryver ryght beffore thear housses whear they no -Sooner espyed us but presently Nahanada with all his Indians with -thear bowes and arrows in thear hands Cam forth upon the Sands--So -we Caussed skidwarres to speak unto hem & we our Selves spok unto -hem in Inglyshe givinge hem to understand our Cominge tended to no -yvell towards hem Selffe nor any of his peopell. he told us again he -wold nott thatt all our peopell should Land. So beccause we woold -in no sort offend them, hearuppon Som ten or twelffe of the Cheeff -gent Landed & had Some parle together & then afterward they wear -well contented that all should Land··So all landed we ussinge them -with all the kindnesse that possibell we Could. nevertheless after -an hower or to they all Soddainly withdrew them Selves from us into -the woods & Lefte us··we perseavinge this presently imbarked our -Selves all except skidwarres who was nott Desyerous to retorn with -us. We Seeinge this woold in no Sort proffer any Violence unto hem -by drawing hem perfforce Suffered hem to remain and staye behinde -us. he promyssinge to retorn unto us the next Daye followinge but he -heald not his promysse So we imbarked our Selves and went unto the -other Syd of the ryver & thear remained uppon the shore the nyght -followinge. - -Tuesdaye beinge the xjth of Auguste we retorned and cam to our ships -whear they still remained att ankor under the Illand we call St. -Georges. - -Wensdaye being the xijth of Auguste we wayed our anckors and Sett our -saills to go for the ryver of Sagadehock··we kept our Course from -thence dew Weste until 12 of the Clok mydnyght of the Sam then we -stroke our Saills & layed a hull untill the mornynge Doutinge for to -over shoot ytt. - -[Illustration: in this form being South from ytt, - -being est & weste from the Illand of Sutqin ytt maketh in this form.] - -Thursdaye in the mornynge breacke of the daye beinge the xiijth -of Auguste the Illand of Sutquin ♦_Seguin_♦ bore north of us nott -past halff a leage from us and ytt rysseth in this form hear under -followinge the which Illand Lyeth ryght beffore the mouth of the -ryver of Sagadehocke ♦_Kenebeck River_♦ South from ytt near 2 Leags -but we did not make ytt to be Sutquin so we Sett our saills & stood -to the westward for to Seeke ytt 2 Leags farther & nott fyndinge the -ryver of Sagadehocke we knew that we had overshott the place then we -wold have retorned but Could nott & the nyght in hand the gifte Sent -in her shallop & mad ytt & went into the ryver this nyght but we -wear constrained to remain att Sea all this nyght and about mydnight -thear arose a great storme & tempest uppon us the which putt us in -great daunger and hassard of castinge awaye of our ship & our Lyves -by reason we wear so near the shore··the wynd blew very hard att -South right in uppon the shore so that by no means we could nott -gett of hear we sought all means & did what possybell was to be don -for that our Lyves depended on ytt··hear we plyed ytt with our ship -of & on all the nyght often times espyeinge many soonken rocks & -breatches hard by us enforsynge us to put our ship about & stand from -them bearinge saill when ytt was mor fytter to have taken ytt in but -that ytt stood uppon our Lyves to do ytt & our bott Soonk att our -stern··yet woold we nott cut her from us in hope of the appearinge -of the daye··thus we Contynued untill the daye cam then we perseaved -our Selves to be hard abord the Lee shore & no waye to escape ytt but -by Seekinge the Shore··then we espyed 2 Lyttell Illands ♦_Cape Small -Point_♦ Lyeinge under our lee··So we bore up the healme & steerd -in our shipe in betwyxt them whear the Lord be praised for ytt we -found good and sauffe ankkoringe & thear anckored the storme still -contynuinge untill the next daye followynge. - -Frydaye beinge the xiiijth of August that we anckored under these -Illands thear we repaired our bott being very muche torren & -spoilled then after we Landed on this Illand & found 4 salvages & an -old woman this Illand ys full of pyne trees & ocke and abundance of -whorts of fower Sorts of them. - -Satterdaye beinge the 15th of Auguste the storme ended and the wind -Cam faier for us to go for Sagadehock so we wayed our anckors & Sett -Saill & stood to the estward & cam to the Illand Sutquin which was 2 -Leags from those Illands we rod att anker beffor, & hear we anckored -under the Illand of Sutqin in the estersyd of ytt for that the wynd -was of the shore that wee could no gett into the ryver of Sagadehock -& hear Capt. pophams ships bott cam abord of us & gave us xx freshe -Cods that they had taken beinge Sent out a fyshinge. - -Sondaye beinge the 16th of Auguste Capt. popham Sent his Shallop unto -us for to healp us in So we wayed our anckors & beinge Calme we towed -in our ship & Cam into the Ryver of Sagadehocke and anckored by the -gyfts Syd about xj of the Cloke the Sam daye. - -Mundaye beinge the 17th Auguste Capt. popham in his shallop with 30 -others & Capt. Gilbert in his shipes bott accompaned with 18 other -persons departed early in the morninge from thear ships & sailled up -the Ryver of Sagadehock for to vew the Ryver & allso to See whear -they myght fynd the most Convenyent place for thear plantation my -Selffe beinge with Capt. Gilbert. So we Sailled up into this ryver -near 14 Leags and found ytt to be a most gallant ryver very brod & -of a good depth··we never had Lesse Watter then 3 fetham when we had -Least & abundance of greatt fyshe ♦_Sturgeon_♦ in ytt Leaping aboue -the Watter on eatch Syd of us as we Sailled. So the nyght aprochinge -after a whill we had refreshed our Selves uppon the shore about 9 -of the Cloke we sett backward to retorn & Cam abourd our shipes the -next day followinge about 2 of the Clok in the afternoon We fynd this -ryver to be very pleasant with many goodly Illands in ytt & to be -both Large & deepe Watter havinge many branches in ytt··that which we -tooke bendeth ytt Selffe towards the northest. - -Tuesdaye beinge the 18th after our retorn we all went to the shore -& thear mad Choies of a place for our plantation which ys at the -very mouth or entry of the Ryver of Sagadehocke on the West Syd -of the Ryver beinge almoste an Illand ♦_Sabino Head_♦ of a good -bygness··whylst we wear uppon the shore thear Cam in three Cannoos -by us but they wold not Com near us but rowed up the Ryver ♦_Fort -Popham_♦ & so past away. - -Wensday beinge the 19th Auguste we all went to the shore whear we mad -Choise for our plantation and thear we had a Sermon delyvred unto -us by our precher and after the Sermon our pattent was red with the -orders & Lawes thearin prescrybed & then we retorned abord our ships -again. - -Thursdaye beinge the 20th of Auguste all our Companyes Landed & thear -began to fortefye··our presedent Capt popham Sett the fryst spytt of -ground unto ytt and after hem all the rest followed & Labored hard in -the trenches about ytt. - -Frydaye the 2jth of Auguste all hands Labored hard about the fort -Som in the trentch Som for fagetts & our ship Carpenters about the -buildinge of a small penis or shallop. - -Satterdaye the 22th Auguste Capt. popham early in the morninge -departed in his shallop to go for the ryver of pashipskoke··thear -♦_Pejepscot or Androscoggin_♦ they had parle with the Salvages again -who delyvred unto them that they had ben att wars with Sasanoa & had -slain his Soone in fyght··skidwares and Dehanada wear in this fyght. - -Sondaye the 23th our presedent Capt. popham retorned unto us from the -ryver of pashipscoke. - -The 24th all Labored about the fort. - -Tuesdaye the 25th Capt. Gilbert imbarked hem Selffe with 15 other -with hem to go to the Westward uppon Som Discouery but the Wynd was -contrary & forsed hem backe again the Sam daye. - -The 26th & 27th all Labored hard about the fort. - -Frydaye the 28th Capt. Gilbert with 14 others my Selffe beinge on -Imbarked hem to go to the westward again··So the wynd Servinge we -Sailled by many gallant Illands ♦_Casco Bay_♦ & towards nyght the -winde Cam Contrary against us So that we wear Constrained to remain -that nyght under the head Land called Semeamis ♦_Cape Elizabeth_♦ -whear we found the Land to be most fertill··the trees growinge thear -doth exceed for goodnesse & Length being the most part of them ocke -& wallnutt growinge a greatt space assoonder on from the other as -our parks in Ingland and no thickett growinge under them··hear wee -also found a gallant place to fortefye whom Nattuer ytt Selffe hath -already framed without the hand of man with a runynge stream of -watter hard adjoyninge under the foott of ytt. - -Satterdaye the 29th Auguste early in the mornynge we departed from -thence & rowed to the westward for that the wind was againste us -but the wynd blew so hard that forsed us to remain under an Illand -♦_Richmond’s Island_♦ 2 Leags from the place we remayned the night -beffore whilst we remayned under this Illand thear passed to Cannoos -by us but they wold nott Com neare us after mydnyght we put from this -Illand in hope to have gotten the place we dessyered but the wind -arose and blew so hard at Southwest Contrary for us that forsed us to -retorn. - -Sondaye beinge the 30th Auguste retornynge beffore the wynd we -sailled by many goodly Illands for betwixt this head Land called -Semeamis & the ryver of Sagadehock ys a great baye in the which Lyeth -So many Illands & so thicke & neare together that yo Cannott well -desern to Nomber them yet may yo go in betwixt them in a good ship -for yo shall have never Lesse Watter the 8 fethams··these Illands ar -all overgrowen with woods very thicke as ocks wallnut pyne trees & -many other things growinge as Sarsaperilla hassell nuts & whorts in -aboundance··So this day we retorned to our fort att Sagadehock. - -Munday being the Last of Auguste nothinge hapened but all Labored for -the buildinge of the fort & for the storhouse to reseave our vyttuall. - -Tuesday the first of September ♦_September_♦ thear Cam a Canooa -unto us in the which was 2 greatt kettells of brasse··Som of our -Company did parle with them but they did rest very doutfull of us -& wold nott Suffer mor then on att a tyme to Com near unto them So -he departed··The Second daye third & 4th nothinge hapened worth the -wryttinge but that eatch man did his beste endevour for the buildinge -of the fort. - -Satterdaye beinge the 5th of September thear Cam into the entraunce -of the ryver of Sagadehocke nine Canoos in the which was Dehanada & -skidwarres with many others in the wholl near fortye persons men -women & Children they Cam & parled with us & we aggain ussed them -in all frindly maner We Could & gave them vyttaills for to eatt··So -skidwarres & on more of them stayed with us untill nyght··the rest of -them withdrew them in thear Canooas to the farther Syd of the ryver. -but when nyght Cam for that skidwares woold needs go to the rest of -his Company Capt. Gilbert acompaned with James Davis & Capt. ellis -best took them into our bott & Caryed them to thear Company on the -farther syd the ryver & thear remained amongst them all the nyght & -early in the mornynge the Sallvages departed in thear Canooas for the -ryver of pemaquid promyssinge Capt. Gilbert to acompany hem in thear -Canooas to the ryver of penobskott whear the bashabe remayneth. - -The 6th nothinge happened··the 7th our ship the Mary & John began to -discharge her vyttualls. - -Tuesday beinge the 8th September Capt. Gilbert acompaned with xxij -others my Selffe beinge on of them departed from the fort to go for -the ryver of penobskott takinge with hem divers Sorts of Merchandise -for to trad with the Bashabe who ys the Cheeffe Comander of those -parts but the wind was Contrary againste hem so that he could nott -Com to dehanada & skidwares at the time apointed for··ytt was the -xjth daye beffor he Could gett to the ryver of pemaquid Whear they do -make thear abbod. - -Frydaye beinge the xjth in the mornynge early we Cam into the ryver -of pemaquyd thear to Call nahanada & skidwarres as we had promyste -them but beinge thear aryved we found no Lyvinge Creatuer··they all -wear gon from thence the which we perseavinge presently departed -towards the ryver of penobskott··Saillinge all this daye & the xijth -& xiijth the Lyke yett by no means Could we fynd ytt··So our vitall -beinge spent we hasted to retorn··So the wynd Cam faier for us & we -Sailled all the 14th & 15th dayes in retornynge the Wind blowinge -very hard att north & this mornynge the 15th daye we pseaved a -blassing star in the northest of vs. - -The 16th 17th 18th 19th 20th 2jth 22th nothinge hapened but all -Labored hard about the fort & the store house for to Land our -wyttaills. - -The 23th beinge Wensdaye Capt. Gilbert acompaned with 19 others my -Selffe on of them departed from the fort to go for the head of the -ryver of Sagadehock··we Sailled all this daye So did we the Lyke -the 24th untill the evenynge then we Landed thear to remain that -Nyght··hear we found a gallant Champion Land & exceedinge fertill So -hear we remayned all nyght. - -The 25th beinge frydaye early in the mornynge we departed from hence -& sailled up the ryver about eyght Leags farther untill we Cam unto -an Illand ♦_Augusta_♦ beinge Lo Land & flatt··att this Illand ys a -great down Fall of watter the which runeth by both Sydes of this -Illand very swyfte & shallow··in this Illand we found greatt store of -grapes exceedinge good and sweett of to Sorts both red butt the on of -them ys a mervellous deepe red. by both the syds of this ryver the -grapes grow in aboundance & allso very good Hoppes & also Chebolls & -garleck. ♦_Wild onion_♦ and for the goodnesse of the Land ytt doth so -far abound that I Cannott allmost expresse the Sam hear we all went -ashore & with a stronge Rope made fast to our bott & on man in her -to gyde her aggainst the Swyfte stream we pluckt her up throwe ytt -perforce··after we had past this down-Fall we all went into our bott -again & rowed near a Leage farther up into the ryver & nyght beinge -att hand we hear stayed all nyght. & in the fryst of the night about -ten of the Cloke thear Cam on the farther syd of the ryver sartain -Salvages Calling unto us in broken inglyshe··we answered them aggain -So for this time they departed. - -The 26th beinge Satterdaye thear Cam a Canooa unto us & in hear fower -salvages those that had spoken unto us in the nyght beffore his name -that Came unto us ys Sabenoa··he macks himselffe unto us to be Lord -of the ryver of Sagadehock. - - - - - Henry Hudson - - 1609 - - PENOBSCOT - & - THE FISHING BANKS - - HENRY HUDSON, _having tried in vain to find a sea route to China - through the ice fields which stretched across his path all the way - from Greenland to Spitzbergen or Willoughby Land, transferred his - services in the winter of 1609 from the English Muscovy Company to - the Dutch East India Company. He started to make a further trial of - the Northeast passage, but while off the coast of Novaya Zemlya, - his crews refused to go further in that direction. Abandoned by his - consort, Hudson persuaded the men on his own ship, the Half Moon, - to cross the Atlantic and try their luck in America. They made - land on the Nova Scotia coast, and after beating about over the - fishing banks and looking at the shores of Maine and southeastern - Massachusetts, went on to another landfall in the latitude of - Virginia. Turning northward, they sailed up the coast and into the - river which has since borne their leader’s name._ - - _The surviving log-book or journal of Hudson’s third voyage was - kept by Robert Juet, who had been his mate during the second - voyage, and who took a leading part in the mutiny which ended - when the leader was turned adrift in a small boat in Hudson’s - Bay in 1611. It was printed in the third volume of “Purchas his - Pilgrimes,” London, 1625._ - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - THE THIRD VOYAGE of Master HENRY HUDSON, Written by ROBERT JUET, of - Lime-House. - -THE twelfth of July was very foggie, ♦_1609 July_♦ we stood our -course all the morning till eleven of the clocke; at which time we -had sight of land, which is low white sandie ground, right on head -off us; and had ten fathoms. Then we tackt to the southward, and -stood off foure glasses: then we tackt to the land againe, thinking -to have rode under it, and as we came neere it, the fog was so thicke -that we could not see; so wee stood off againe. From mid-night to two -of the clocke, we came sounding in twelve, thirteene, and fourteene -fathoms off the shoare. At foure of the clocke, we had 20 fathoms. At -eight of the clocke at night, 30 fathoms. At twelve of the clocke, 65 -fathoms, and but little winde, for it deeped apace, but the neerer -the shoare the fairer shoalding. - -The thirteenth, faire sun-shining weather, from eight of the clocke -in the fore-noone all day after, but in the morning it was foggie. -Then at eight of the clocke we cast about for the shoare, but could -not see it; the wind being at south by our true compasse, wee steered -west and by north. At noone we observed, and found our height to bee -43 degrees, 25 minutes; so we steered away west and by north all the -afternoone. At foure of the clocke in the afternoone we sounded, -and had five and thirtie fathoms. And at sixe of the clocke wee had -sight of the land, and saw two sayles on head off us. The land by -the waters side is low land, and white sandie bankes rising, full of -little hils. Our soundings were 35, 33, 30, 28, 32, 37, 33, and 32 -fathoms. - -The fourteenth, full of mysts flying and vading, the wind betweene -south and south-west; we steered away west north-west, and north-west -and by west. Our soundings were 29, 25, 24, 25, 22, 25, 27, 30, 28, -30, 35, 43, 50, 70, 90, 70, 64, 86, 100 fathoms, and no ground. - -The fifteenth, very mystie, the winde varying betweene south and -south-west; wee steered west and by north, and west north-west. In -the morning we sounded, and had one hundred fathoms, till foure -of the clocke in the afternoone. Then we sounded againe, and had -seventie-five fathoms. Then in two glasses running, which was not -above two English miles, we sounded and had sixtie fathoms, and it -shoalded a great pace untill we came to twentie fathoms. Then we -made account we were neere the islands that lie off the shoare. So we -came to an anchor, the sea being very smooth and little wind, at nine -of the clocke at night. After supper we tryed for fish, and I caught -fifteene cods, some the greatest that I have seene, and so we rode -all night. - -The sixteenth, in the morning, it cleered up, and we had sight of -five islands ♦_Eastern Maine_♦ lying north, and north and by west -from us, two leagues. Then wee made ready to set sayle, but the myst -came so thicke that we durst not enter in among them. - -The seventeenth, was all mystie, so that we could not get into the -harbour. At ten of the clocke two boats came off to us, with sixe of -the savages of the countrey, seeming glad of our comming. We gave -them trifles, and they eate and dranke with us; and told us that -there were gold, silver and copper mynes hard by us; and that the -French-men doe trade with them; which is very likely, for one of them -spake some words of French. So wee rode still all day and all night, -the weather continuing mystie. - -The eighteenth, faire weather, wee went into a very good harbour, and -rode hard by the shoare in foure fathoms water. The river runneth -up a great way, ♦_Penobscot_♦ but there is but two fathoms hard -by us. We went on shoare and cut us a fore mast; then at noone we -came aboord againe, and found the height of the place to bee in 44 -degrees, 1 minute, and the sunne to fall at a south south-west sunne. -We mended our sayles, and fell to make our fore-mast. The harbour -lyeth south and north, a mile in where we rode. - -The nineteenth, we had faire sun-shining weather, we rode still. In -the after-noone wee went with our boate to looke for fresh water, -and found some; and found a shoald with many lobsters on it, and -caught one and thirtie. The people coming aboord, shewed us great -friendship, but we could not trust them. The twentieth, faire -sunne-shining weather, the winde at south-west. In the morning, our -scute went out to catch fresh fish halfe an houre before day, and -returned in two houres, bringing seven and twentie great coddes, with -two hookes and lines. In the afternoone wee went for more lobsters -and caught fortie, and returned aboord. Then wee espied two French -shallops full of the country people come into the harbour, but they -offered us no wrong, seeing we stood upon our guard. They brought -many beaver skinnes and other fine furres, which they would have -changed for redde gownes. For the French trade with them for red -cassocks, knives, hatchets, copper, kettles, trevits, beades, and -other trifles. - -The one and twentieth, all mystie, the wind easterly, wee rode still -and did nothing, but about our mast. The two and twentieth, fair -sun-shining weather, the winde all northerly, we rode still all the -day. In the after-noone our scute went to catch more lobsters, and -brought with them nine and fiftie. The night was cleere weather. - -The three and twentieth, faire sun shining weather and very hot. At -eleven of the clocke our fore mast was finished, and wee brought it -aboord, and set it into the step, and in the after-noone we rigged -it. This night we had some little myst and rayne. - -The foure and twentieth, very hot weather, the winde at south out of -the sea. The fore-part of the day wee brought to our sayles. In the -morning our scute went to take fish, and in two houres they brought -with them twentie great coddes and a great holibut; the night was -faire also. We kept good watch for fear of being betrayed by the -people, and perceived where they layd their shallops. - -The five and twentieth, very faire weather and hot. In the morning -wee manned our scute with foure muskets and sixe men, and tooke one -of their shallops and brought it aboord. Then we manned our boat and -scute with twelve men and muskets, and two stone pieces or murderers, -and drave the savages from their houses, and tooke the spoyle of -them, as they would have done of us. Then wee set sayle, and came -downe to the harbours mouth, and rode there all night, because the -winde blew right in, and the night grew mystie with much rayne till -mid-night. Then it fell calme, and the wind came off the land at west -north-west, and it began to cleere. The compasse varyed ten degrees -north-west. - -The sixe and twentieth, faire and cleere sunne-shining weather. At -five of the clocke in the morning, the winde being off the shoare -at north north-west, we set sayle and came to sea, and by noone -we counted our ship had gone fourteene leagues south-west. In the -afternoone, the winde shifted variably betweene west south-west -and north-west. At noone I found the height to bee 43 degrees, 56 -minutes. This evening being very faire weather, wee observed the -variation of our compasse at the sunnes going downe, and found it to -bee 10 degrees from the north to the westward. - -The seven and twentieth, faire sun-shining weather, the winde -shifting betweene the south-west and west and by north, a stiffe -gale; we stood to the southward all day, and made our way south and -by west, seven and twentie leagues. At noone, our height was 42 -degrees, 50 minutes. At foure of the clocke in the after-noone, wee -cast about to the north-ward. At eight of the clocke, we tooke in -our top-sayles and our fore-bonnet, and went with a short sayle all -night. - -The eight and twentieth, very thicke and mystie, and a stiffe gale of -wind, varying betweene south south-west and south-west and by west; -we made our way north-west and by west, seven and twentie leagues; -wee sounded many times and could get no ground. At five of the clocke -we cast about to the southward, the wind at south-west and by west. -At which time we sounded, and had ground at seventie-five fathoms. At -eight, wee had sixtie-five fathoms. At ten, sixtie. At twelve of the -clocke at mid-night, fiftie-sixe fathoms, gray sand. - -The compasse varyed 6 degrees the north point to the west. - -The nine and twentieth, faire weather, we stood to the southward, and -made our way south and by west a point south, eighteene leagues. At -noone we found our height to be 42 degrees 56 minutes; wee sounded -oft and had these, 60, 64, 65, 67, 65, 65, 70, and 75 fathoms. At -night wee tryed the variation of our compasse by the setting of the -sunne, and found that it went downe 37 degrees to the northward of -the west, and should have gone downe but 31 degrees. The compasse -varyed 5 and a halfe degrees. - -The thirtieth, very hot, all the fore part of the day calme, the -wind at south south-east; wee steered away west south-west and -sounded many times, and could find no ground at one hundred and -seventie fathomes. We found a great current and many over-falls. Our -current had deceived us. For at noone we found our height to be 41 -degrees 34 minutes. And the current had heaved us to the southward -foureteene leagues. At eight of the clocke at night I sounded, and -had ground in fiftie-two fathomes. In the end of the mid-night watch -wee had fiftie-three fathomes. This last observation is not to be -trusted. - -The one and thirtieth, very thicke and mystie all day, untill tenne -of the clocke. At night the wind came to the south, and south-west -and south. We made our way west north-west nineteene leagues. Wee -sounded many times, and had difference of soundings, sometimes little -stones, and sometimes grosse gray sand, fiftie-sixe, fiftie-foure, -fortie-eight, fortie-seven, fortie-foure, fortie-sixe, fiftie -fathoms; and at eight of the clocke at night it fell calme, and we -had fiftie fathomes. And at ten of the clocke we heard a great rut, -like the rut of the shoare. Then I sounded and found the former -depth; and mistrusting a current, seeing it so still that the ship -made no way, I let the lead lie on the ground, and found a tide set -to the south-west, and south-west and by west, so fast, that I could -hardly vere the line so fast, and presently came an hurling current, -or tyde with over-fals, which cast our ship round; and the lead was -so fast in the ground that I feared the lines breaking, and we had no -more but that. At midnight I sounded againe, and we had seventie-five -fathomes; and the strong streame had left us. - -The first of August, ♦_August_♦ all the fore part of the day was -mystie, and at noone it cleered up. We found that our height was 41 -degrees 45 minutes, and we had gone nineteene leagues. The after-noon -was reasonable cleere. We found a rustling tide or current with many -over-fals to continue still, and our water to change colour, and -our sea to bee very deepe, for wee found no ground in one hundred -fathomes. The night was cleere, and the winde came to the north, and -north north-east, we steered west. - -The second, very faire weather and hot: from the morning till noone -we had a gale of wind, but in the after-noone little wind. At noone I -sounded and had one hundred and ten fathomes; and our height was 41 -degrees 56 minutes. And wee had runne four and twentie leagues and an -halfe. At the sun-setting we observed the variation of the compasse, -and found that it was come to his true place. At eight of the clocke -the gale increased, so wee ranne sixe leagues that watch, and had a -very faire and cleere night. - -The third, very hot weather. In the morning we had sight of the -land, ♦_Cape Malabar_♦ and steered in with it, thinking to go to the -northward of it. So we sent our shallop with five men to sound in -by the shore: and they found it deepe five fathomes within bow-shot -of the shoare; and they went on land, and found goodly grapes and -rose trees, and brought them aboord with them, at five of the clocke -in the eevening. We had seven and twentie fathomes within two miles -of the shoare; and we found a floud come from the south-east, and -an ebbe from the northwest, with a very strong streame, and a great -hurling and noyses. At eight of the clocke at night the wind began to -blow a fresh gale, and continued all night but variable. Our sounding -that wee had to the land was one hundred, eightie, seventie-foure, -fiftie-two, fortie-sixe, twentie-nine, twentie-seven, twentie-foure, -nineteene, seventeene, sometimes oze, and sometimes gray sand. - -The fourth, was very hot: we stood to the north-west two watches, -and one south in for the land, and came to an anchor at the norther -end of the headland, and heard the voyce of men call. Then we sent -our boat on shoare, thinking they had beene some Christians left -on the land: but wee found them to bee savages, which seemed very -glad of our comming. So wee brought one aboord with us, and gave -him meate, and he did eate and drinke with us. Our master gave him -three or foure glasse buttons, and sent him on land with our shallop -againe. And at our boats comming from the shoare he leapt and danced, -and held up his hands, and pointed us to a river on the other side: -for we had made signes that we came to fish there. The bodie of -this headland lyeth in 41 degrees 45 minutes. We set sayle againe -after dinner, thinking to have got to the westward of this headland, -but could not; so we beare up to the southward of it, and made a -south-east way; and the souther point did beare west at eight of the -clocke at night. Our soundings about the easter and norther part of -this headland, a league from the shoare are these: at the easterside -thirtie, twentie-seven, twentie-seven, twentie-foure, twentie-five, -twentie. The north-east point 17 degrees 18 minutes, and so deeper. -The north end of this headland, hard by the shoare thirtie fathomes: -and three leagues off north north-west, one hundred fathomes. At the -south-east part a league off, fifteene, sixteene, and seventeene -fathomes. The people have greene tabacco and pipes, the boles whereof -are made of earth and the pipes of red copper. The land is very sweet. - -The fift, all mystie. At eight of the clocke in the morning wee tact -about to the westward, and stood in till foure of the clocke in -the after-noone; at which time it cleered, and wee had sight of the -head-land againe five leagues from us. The souther point of it did -beare west off us: and we sounded many times, and had no ground. -And at foure of the clocke we cast about, and at our staying wee -had seventie fathomes. Wee steered away south and south by east all -night, and could get no ground at seventie and eightie fathomes. For -wee feared a great riffe that lyeth off the land, and steered away -south and by east. - -The sixth, faire weather, but many times mysting. Wee steered away -south south-east, till eight of the clocke in the morning; then -it cleered a little, and we cast about to the westward. Then we -sounded and had thirtie fathomes, grosse sand, and were come to -the riffe. Then wee kept our lead, and had quicke shoalding from -thirtie, twentie-nine, twentie-seven, twentie-foure, twentie-two, -twentie and an halfe, twentie, twentie, nineteene, nineteene, -nineteene, eighteene, eighteene, seventeene; and so deeping againe as -proportionally as it shoalded. For we steered south and south-east -till we came to twentie-sixe fathomes. Then we steered south-west, -for so the tyde doth set. By and by, it being calme, we tryed by our -lead; for you shall have sixteene or seventeene fathomes, and the -next cast but seven or six fathomes. And farther to the westward -you shall have foure and five foot water, and see rockes under you -and you shall see the land in the top. Upon this riffe we had an -observation, and found that it lyeth in 40 degrees, 10 minutes. And -this is that headland which Captaine Bartholomew Gosnold discovered -in the yeere 1602, and called Cape Cod, because of the store of -cod-fish that hee found thereabout. So we steered south-west three -leagues, and had twentie and twentie-foure fathomes. Then we steered -west two glasses, halfe a league, and came to fifteene fathomes. Then -we steered off south-east foure glasses, but could not get deepe -water; for there the tyde of ebbe laid us on; and the streame did -hurle so, that it laid us so neere the breach of a shoald that wee -were forced to anchor. So at seven of the clocke at night wee were at -an anchor in tenne fathomes: and I give God most heartie thankes, the -least water wee had was seven fathomes and an halfe. We rode still -all night, and at a still water I sounded so farre round about our -ship as we could see a light; and had no lesse then eight, nine, ten, -and eleven fathomes: the myst continued being very thicke. - -The seventh, faire weather and hot, but mystie. Wee rode still -hoping it would cleere, but on the floud it fell calme and thicke. -So we rode still all day and all night. The floud commeth from the -south-west, and riseth not above one fathome and an halfe in nepe -streames. Toward night it cleered, and I went with our shallop -and sounded, and found no lesse water then eight fathomes to the -south-east off us; but we saw to the north-west off us great breaches. - -The eight, faire and cleere weather. In the morning, by sixe of the -clocke, at slake water, wee weighed, the wind at north-east, and set -our fore-sayle and mayne top-sayle, and got a mile over the flats. -Then the tyde of ebbe came, so we anchored againe till the floud -came. Then we set sayle againe, and by the great mercie of God wee -got cleere off them by one of the clocke this afternoone. And wee had -sight of the land from the west north-west to the north north-west. -So we steered away south south-east all night, and had ground untill -the middle of the third watch. Then we had fortie-five fathomes, -white sand and little stones. So all our soundings are twentie, -twentie, twentie-two, twentie-seven, thirtie-two, fortie-three, -fortie-three, fortie-five. Then no ground in seventie fathomes. - - - - - Samuel Argall - - 1610 - - PENOBSCOT BAY - - SAMUEL ARGALL _first visited Virginia in 1609, when he demonstrated - the possibility of making the voyage from England by a more direct - route than that by way of the Azores and the West Indies. For the - next decade Argall was constantly associated with the affairs - of the Jamestown colony. In 1610 he reached the settlement with - supplies and recruits from England barely in time to prevent its - abandonment. As the provisions which he brought afforded only a - temporary relief, he started off at once for the Bermudas. His - experiences during the voyage are told in his journal, which is - here reprinted from the fourth volume of “Purchas his Pilgrimes,” - printed at London in 1625._ - - _Argall made two more voyages to the New England coast in 1613, - first to investigate the reports that the French were making - settlements on Mount Desert and at the mouth of the St. Croix - River, and then to complete the destruction of the houses and - fortifications begun by the French. For reasons of policy, it may - be, no detailed accounts of these later voyages appear to have been - preserved._ - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - THE VOYAGE OF Captaine SAMVEL ARGAL, from _Iames_ Towne in - _Virginia_, to seek the Ile of _Bermuda_, and missing the same, his - putting ouer toward _Sagadahoc_ and Cape Cod, and so backe againe - to _Iames_ Towne, begun the nineteenth of Iune, 1610. - -SIR GEORGE SUMMERS, being bound for the Ile of Bermuda with two -Pinnaces, ♦_1610 June_♦ the one called the Patience, wherein he -sailed himselfe, set saile from Iames Towne in Virginia, the -ninteenth of Iune, 1610. The two and twentieth at noone we came to an -anchor at Cape Henry, to take more balast. The weather proued very -wet: so wee road vnder the Cape till two of the clocke, the three and -twentieth in the morning. Then we weighed and stood off to Sea, the -wind at South-west. And till eight of the clocke at night it was all -Southerly, and then that shifted to South-west. The Cape then bearing -West, about eight leagues off. Then wee stirred ♦_Steered_♦ away -South-east. The foure and twentieth, at noone I obserued the Sunne, -and found my selfe to bee in thirtie sixe degrees, fortie seuen -minutes, about twentie leagues off from the Land. From the foure and -twentieth at noone, to the fiue and twentieth at noone, sixe leagues -East, the wind Southerly, but for the most part it was calme. From -the fiue and twentieth at noone, to the sixe and twentieth about sixe -of the clocke in the morning, the winde was all Southerly, and but -little. And then it beganne to blow a fresh gale at West South-west. -So by noone I had sailed fourteene leagues East, South-east pricked. -From the sixe and twentieth at noone, to the seuen and twentieth -at noone, twentie leagues East, South-east. The wind shifting from -the West, South-west Southerly, and so to the East, and the weather -faire, but close. From the seuen and twentieth at noone, to the eight -and twentieth at noone, sixe and twentie leagues East, South-east, -the wind shifting backe againe from the East to the West. Then by -mine obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie fiue degrees -fiftie foure minutes. From the eight and twentieth at noone, to the -nine and twentieth at noone, thirtie sixe leagues East by South, -the wind at West, North-west. Then by my obseruation I found the -ship to be in thirtie fiue degrees, thirtie minutes pricked. From -the nine and twentieth at noone to the thirtieth at noone, thirtie -fiue leagues East, South-east. The winde shifting betweene West, -North-west, and West, South-west, blowing a good fresh gale. Then -by my obseruation I found the ship to be in thirtie foure degrees, -fortie nine minutes pricked. From the thirtieth of Iune at noone, to -the first of Iuly at noone, thirtie leagues South-east by East, the -winde at west, then I found the ship in thirtie foure degrees pricked. - -From the first of Iuly at noone, ♦_July_♦ to the second at noon, -twentie leagues East, South-east southerly, the wind West, then I -found the ship to bee in thirtie three degrees, thirtie minutes -pricked, the weather very faire. From the second at noone, to the -third at foure of the clocke in the afternoone it was calme, then -it beganne to blow a resonable fresh gale at South-east: so I made -account that the ship had driuen about sixe leagues in that time -East. The Sea did set all about the West. From that time to the -fourth at noone, seuenteen leagues East by North, the wind shifting -betweene South-east and South South-west, then I found the ship to -bee in thirtie three degrees, fortie minutes, the weather continued -very faire. From the fourth at noone, to the fifth at noone, ten -leagues South-east, the wind and weather as before, then I found the -ship to be in thirtie three degrees, seuenteene minutes pricked. From -the fift at noone, to the sixt at noone, eight leagues South-west, -then I found the ship to be in thirtie two degrees, fiftie seuen -minutes pricked; the wind and weather continued as before, only we -had a small showre or two of raine. From the sixt at noone, to the -seuenth at noone, seuenteene leagues East by North, then I found the -ship to be in thirtie three degrees, the wind and weather as before. -From the seuenth at noon, to the eight at noone, fourteene leagues -North-east, then I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees, -thirtie two minutes, the wind and weather continued as before. From -the eight at noon to the ninth at noone, fiue leagues South-east, -there I found the ship to be in thirtie three degrees, twentie one -minutes, the wind at South-west, the weather very faire. From the -ninth at noone, to the tenth at noone, fiue leagues South, the wind -westerly; but for the most part it was calme, and the weather very -faire. From the tenth at noone, to the eleuenth at noone it was -calme, and so continued vntill nine of the clocke the same night, -then it began to blow a reasonable fresh gale at South-east, and -continued all that night betweene South-east and South, and vntill -the twelfth day at noone: by which time I had sailed fifteene leagues -West southerly: then I found the ship in thirtie three degrees, -thirtie minutes. From that time to foure of the clock the twelfth day -in the morning twelue leagues West by North, the wind all southerly, -and then it shifted betweene South and South-west, then wee tacked -about and stood South-east, and South-east by South: so by noone I -had sayled fiue leagues South-east by East; then I found the ship in -thirtie three degrees ten minutes. From the thirteenth at noone, to -the fourteenth at noone, twenty leagues South-east by East, the wind -shifting betweene the South-west, and West South-west, then I found -the ship to be in thirtie two degrees, thirtie fiue minutes. From -the fourteenth at noone, to the fifteenth at noone, twentie leagues -South-east, then I found the ship to be in thirty two degrees, the -wind as before: then we tacked about, and lay North-west by West. -From the fifteenth at noone, to the sixteenth at noone, twelue -leagues North by West, the wind shifting betweene South-west and -West, and the weather very stormy, with many sudden gusts of wind and -rayne. - -And about sixe of the clocke in the after-noone, being to windward -of our Admirall I bare vp vnder his lee: who when I hayled him, told -me that he would tack it vp no longer, because hee was not able -to keepe the sea any longer, for lacke of a road and water: but -that hee would presently steere away North North-west, to see if -he could fetch Cape Cod. Which without delay he put in execution. -His directions I followed: so from the sixteenth day at noone, to -the seuenteenth at noone I had sailed thirtie eight leagues North -North-west: then I found my ship to be in thirtie foure degrees, -ten minutes. The seuenteenth and eighteenth dayes were very wet -and stormy, and the winds shifting all points of the Compasse. The -nineteenth day, about foure of the clocke in the morning it began -to cleere vp, and then we had a very stiffe gale betweene East and -North-east. From the seuenteenth at noone, to the nineteenth at -noone, I had sayled fiftie fiue leagues North North-west, then I -found the ship to be thirtie sixe degrees, thirty minutes. From the -nineteenth at noone, to the twentieth at noone, thirty fiue leagues -North-west: then I was in thirty seuen degrees, fifty two minutes, -the weather now was fairer and the wind all easterly. From the -twentieth at noone, to the twentie one at noone, we sayled twenty -leagues North by West, the wind betweene East and South-east, and -the weather very faire. At the sunne setting I obserued, and found -thirteene degrees, and an halfe of westerly variation, and vntill -midnight we had a reasonable fresh gale of wind all southerly, and -then it fell calme and rained, and so continued very little wind -vntill the two and twentieth at noone, and shifting all the points of -the Compasse: yet by mine obseruation that I made then, I found that -the ship had run twentie fiue leagues North, for I found her to be in -forty degrees, one minute, which maketh me thinke that there was some -tide or current that did set Northward. Againe, those that had the -second watch did say, That in their watch they did see a race, and -that ship did driue apace to the Northward, when she had not a breath -of wind. - -From the two and twentieth at noone, vntill ten of the clocke at -night, we had a fresh gale of wind, betweene East and South-east, -and then it shifted all westerly, and so continued vntill two of -the clocke the twenty three in the morning: and then it began to -be very foggy and but little wind, yet shifting all the points of -the Compasse, and so continued vntill ten of the clocke and then it -began to cleere vp. At twelue of the clocke I obserued, and then I -found the ship to be in fortie degrees fiftie minutes: so from the -twenty two at noone, to the twenty three at noone I had sayled twenty -leagues Northward. From the twenty three at noone, to the twenty -foure, at three of the clocke in the morning it was calme, and then -we had a reasonable fresh gale of wind all southerly, and so it -continued vntill noon southerly, in which time I had sailed twelue -leagues North. And about foure of the clocke in the afternoone, we -had forty seuen fathoms of water, ♦_Fishing Banks_♦ which water we -did find to be changed into a grasse green in the morning, yet we -would not heaue a lead, because our Admirall was so farre on head of -vs: who about three of the clocke in the afternoone lay by the lee, -and fished till I came vp to him: and then I fitted my selfe and my -boat, and fished vntill sixe of the clocke. And then the Admirall -fitted his sailes, and stirred away North, whom I followed with all -the speed I could. But before seuen of the clocke there fell such a -myst, that I was faine to shoot off a Peece, which he answered with a -Cornet that he had aboord. So with hallowing and making a noyse one -to another all the night we kept company. About two of the clocke, -the twenty fiue day in the morning we tooke in all our sailes, and -lay at Hull vntill fiue of the clocke: and then finding but small -store of fish, we set saile and stirred away North-west, to fetch the -mayne land to relieue our selues with wood and water, which we stood -in great need of. About two of the clocke in the afternoone we tooke -in all our sailes and lay at Hull, at which time I heaued the lead -three times together, and had three sundry kindes of soundings. The -first a blacke peppery sand, full of peble stones. The second blacke -peppery, and no stones: The third, blacke peppery, and two or three -stones. - -From the fourth at noone, to the twentie fiue, at two of the clocke -in the afternoone, I sayled thirteene leagues West North-west: and -the weather continuing very foggy, thicke, and rainy, about fiue -of the clocke it began to cease, and then we began to fish, and so -continued vntill seuen of the clocke in betweene thirty and forty -fathoms, and then we could fish no longer. So hauing gotten betweene -twentie and thirty Cods, we left for that night: and at fiue of the -clocke, the twenty sixe in the morning we began to fish againe, and -so continued vntill ten of the clocke, and then it would fish no -longer: in which time we had taken neere one hundred Cods, and a -couple of Hollybuts. All this while wee had betweene thirty and forty -fathoms water: before one of the clocke in the afternoone we found -the ship driuen into one hundred and twenty fathoms, and soft blacke -Ose. Then Sir George Somers sent me word, that he would set saile, -and stand in for the Riuer of Sagadahoc; whose directions I followed. - -Before two of the clocke we set saile, and stirred away North-west -by North, the wind South South-west, and the weather continued very -foggy. About eight of the clocke wee tooke in all our sailes, and -lay at Hull at that night. The seuen and twentieth, about seuen of -the clocke in the morning we heaued the lead, and had no ground in -one hundred and twentie fathoms. Then I shot off a Peece, but could -not heare none answere from our Admirall: and the weather was so -thicke, that we could not see a Cables length from our ship. Betweene -nine and ten of the clock we did thinke that we did heare a Peece -of Ordnance to windward: which made me suppose our Admirall had set -saile, and that it was a warning piece from him. So I set sayle and -stood close by the wind, and kept an hollowing and a noise to try -whether I could find him againe: the wind was at South-west, and I -stood away West North-west. From the sixe and twentieth, at two of -the clocke in the afternoone, to eight of the clocke at night I had -sayled nine leagues North-west. The seuen and twentieth at noone -I heaued the Lead, in one hundred and twenty fathoms, and had no -ground. Then I stirred away North-west, till foure of the clocke at -night: then I heaued the Lead againe one hundred and twenty fathoms, -and had no ground. Then I tooke all my sailes and lay at Hull, and -I had sayled seuen leagues North-west. The eight and twentieth, at -seuen of the clocke in the morning I did sound in one hundred and -twenty fathoms, and had no ground. Then I set sayle againe, and -steered away North, and North by West. At noone I heaued in one -hundred and twenty fathoms againe, and had no ground. So I steered -on my course still, the wind shifted betweene South and South-west, -and the fog continued. At foure of the clocke in the afternoone, -I heaued one hundred twenty fathoms againe, and had no ground: so -I stood on vntill eight of the clocke, by which time I had sailed -twelue leagues: then I heaued the Lead againe, and had blacke Ose, -and one hundred thirty fiue fathoms water. Then I tooke in all my -sayles and lay at hull vntill the nine and twentieth, at fiue of -the clocke in the morning. Then I set saile againe, and steered -away North, and North by West. At eight of the clocke I heaued the -Lead againe, and had blacke Ose in one hundred and thirty fathoms -water. Betweene eleuen and twelue of the clocke it began to thunder, -but the fogge continued not still. About two of the clocke in the -afternoone, I went out with my Boat my selfe and heaued the Lead, and -had blacke Ose in ninety fathoms water: by which time I had sailed -six leagues North by West more. Then I tooke in all my sayles sauing -my Fore-course and Bonnet, and stood in with those sailes onely. -About sixe of the clocke I sounded againe, and then I had sixty fiue -fathoms water. As soone as I came aboord it cleered vp, and then I -saw a small Iland, which bare North about two leagues off; whereupon -I stood in vntill eight of the clocke: And then I stood off againe -vntill two of the clocke in the morning the thirtieth day. Then I -stood in againe, and about eight of the clocke I was faire aboord the -Iland. Then I manned my Boat and went on shoare, where I found great -store of Seales: And I killed three Seales with my hanger. This Iland -is not halfe a mile about, nothing but a Rocke, which seemed to be -very rich Marble stone. And a South South-west Moon maketh a full -Sea. About ten of the clocke I came aboord againe, with some Wood -that I had found vpon the Iland, for there had beene some folkes that -had made fiers there. ♦_Seal Rock and Matinicus outside Penobscot -Bay_♦ Then I stood ouer to another Iland that did beare North off me -about three leagues; this small rockie Iland lyeth in forty foure -degrees. About seuen of the clocke that night I came to an anchor -among many Ilands in eight fathoms water: and vpon one of these -Ilands I fitted my selfe with Wood and Water, and Balast. - -The third day of August, ♦_August_♦ being fitted to put to Sea -againe, I caused the Master of the ship to open the boxe wherein my -Commission was, to see what directions I had, and for what place I -was bound to shape my course. Then I tried whether there were any -fish there or not, and I found reasonable good store there; so I -stayed there fishing till the twelfth of August: and then finding -that the fishing did faile, I thought good to returne to the Iland -where I had killed the Seales, to see whether I could get any store -of them or not; for I did find that they were very nourishing meate, -and a great reliefe to my men, and that they would be very well -saued with salt to keepe a long time. But when I came thither I -could not by any meanes catch any. The fourteenth day at noone I -obserued the Sun, and found the Iland to lie in forty three degrees, -forty minutes. Then I shaped my course for Cape Cod, to see whether -I could get any fish there or not: so by the fifteenth at noone, I -had sailed thirty two leagues South-west, the wind for the most part -was betweene North-west and North. From the fifteenth at noone, to -the sixteenth at noone I ran twenty leagues South, the wind shifting -betweene West and South-west. And then I sounded and had ground in -eighteene fathoms water, full of shels and peble stones of diuers -colours, some greene, and some blewish, some like diamants, and some -speckled. Then I tooke in all my sayles, and set all my company to -fishing, and fished till eight of the clocke that night: and finding -but little fish there, I set sayle againe, and by the seuenteenth -at noone I had sayled ten leagues West by North, the wind shifting -betweene South and South-west. From noone, till sixe of the clocke -at night, foure leagues North-west, the wind shifting betweene West -and South-west. Then it did blow so hard that I tooke in all my -sayles, and lay at hull all that night, vntill fiue of the clock the -eighteenth day in the morning: and then I set saile againe, and by -noone I had sailed foure leagues North-west, the wind betweene West -and South-west. From the eighteenth at noone, to the nineteenth at -noone ten leagues West by West, the wind shifting betweene South and -South-west, and the weather very thick and foggy. - -About seuen of the clocke at night the fogge began to breake away, -and the wind did shift westerly, and by midnight it was shifted to -the North, and there it did blow very hard vntill the twenty at -noone: but the weather was very cleere, and then by my obseruation -I found the ship to bee in the latitude of forty one degrees, forty -foure minutes, and I had sailed twenty leagues South-west by West. -From the nineteenth at noone, to the twentieth at noone: about two -of the clocke in the afternoone I did see an Hed-land, ♦_Cape Cod_♦ -which did beare off me South-west, about foure leagues: so I steered -with it, taking it to bee Cape Cod; and by foure of the clocke I was -fallen among so many shoales, that it was fiue of the clocke the next -day in the morning before I could get cleere of them, it is a very -dangerous place to fall withall: for the shoales lie at the least -ten leagues off from the Land; and I had vpon one of them but one -fathom and an halfe water, and my Barke did draw seuen foot. This -Land lyeth South-west, and North-east, and the shoales lie off from -it South and South by West, and so along toward the North. At the -North-west by West Guards I obserued the North-starre, and found the -ship to be in the latitude of fortie one degrees, fiftie minutes, -being then in the middle of the Sholdes: and I did finde thirteene -degrees westerly variation then likewise. Thus finding the place -not to be for my turne, as soon as I was cleere of these dangers, I -thought it fit to returne to Iames Towne in Virginia, to the Lord -De-lawarre, my Lord Gouernour, and there to attend his command: so I -shaped my course for that place. - - - - - John Smith - - 1614 - - MONHEGAN - - JOHN SMITH, _in the autumn of 1609, returned to England from - Virginia, to answer charges against his administration, and - thereafter he had no official connection with that colony. Two - years later he was sent to New England by some London merchants who - had engaged in a trading and fishing venture. While his companions - were occupied with the business of securing a return cargo, - Smith made an exploring trip along the coast. His observations, - supplemented by charts and information secured from other - navigators, enabled him to prepare the first published map which - gives an accurate contour of the coast. In 1615 Smith made two - unsuccessful attempts to revisit New England, and in 1617 he again - planned to take part in an expedition which never left port. His - “Description of New-England,” printed in 1616, was followed in 1620 - by his “New-Englands Trials,” which contains a brief summary of the - voyages and attempts at colonization northward of Virginia._ - - -[Illustration: _Earliest Book in which the Name “New England” occurs_ - - A - DESCRIPTION - of _New England_: - - _OR_ - - THE OBSERVATIONS, AND - discoueries, of Captain _Iohn Smith_ (Admirall - of that Country) in the North of _America_, in the year - _of our Lord 1614: with the successe of sixe Ships, - that went the next yeare 1615; and the_ - accidents befell him among the - _French men of warre_: - - With the proofe of the present benefit this - Countrey affoords: whither this present yeare, - _1616, eight voluntary Ships are gone - to make further tryall_. - - _At LONDON_ - Printed by _Humfrey Lownes_, for _Robert Clerke_; and - are to be sould at his house called the Lodge, - in Chancery lane, ouer against Lincolnes - Inne, 1616.] - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - A DESCRIPTION of _New England_, by _Captaine_ JOHN SMITH. - -IN the moneth of Aprill, 1614, with two Ships from London, ♦_April -1614_♦ of a few Marchants, I chanced to arrive in New-England, a -parte of Ameryca, at the Ile of Monahiggan, in 43½ of Northerly -latitude: ♦_Monhegan_♦ our plot was there to take Whales and make -tryalls of a Myne of Gold and Copper. If those failed, Fish and -Furres was then our refuge, to make our selves savers howsoever: we -found this Whalefishing a costly conclusion: we saw many, and spent -much time in chasing them; but could not kill any: They beeing a -kinde of Iubartes, and not the Whale that yeeldes Finnes and Oyle -as wee expected. For our Golde, it was rather the Masters device to -get a voyage that proiected it, then any knowledge hee had at all -of any such matter. Fish and Furres was now our guard: and by our -late arrival, and long lingring about the Whale, the prime of both -those seasons were past ere wee perceived it; we thinking that their -seasons served at all times: but wee found it otherwise; for by the -midst of Iune, the fishing failed. Yet in Iuly and August some was -taken, but not sufficient to defray so great a charge as our stay -required. Of dry fish we made about 40000. of Cor-fish about 7000. -Whilest the sailers fished, my selfe with eight or nine others of -them might best bee spared; Ranging the coast in a small boat, wee -got for trifles neer 1100 Bever skinnes, 100 Martins, and neer as -many Otters; and the most of them within the distance of twenty -leagues. We ranged the Coast both East and West much furder; but -Eastwards our commodities were not esteemed, they were so neare the -French who affords them better: and right against us in the Main was -a Ship of Sir Frances Popphames, that had there such acquaintance, -having many yeares used onely that porte, ♦_Sagadahock Colony_♦ that -the most parte there was had by him. And 40 leagues westwards were -two French Ships, that had made there a great voyage by trade, during -the time wee tryed those conclusions, not knowing the Coast, nor -Salvages habitation. With these Furres, the Traine, and Cor-fish I -returned for England in the Bark: where within six monthes after our -departure from the Downes, we safe arrived back. The best of this -fish was solde for five pound the hundreth, the rest by ill usage -betwixt three pound and fifty shillings. The other Ship staied to -fit herselfe for Spaine with the dry fish which was sould, by the -Sailers reporte that returned, at forty ryalls the quintall, each -hundred weighing two quintalls and a halfe. - -New England is that part of America in the Ocean Sea opposite to -Nova Albyon ♦_California_♦ in the South Sea; discovered by the -most memorable Sir Francis Drake in his voyage about the worlde. -In regarde whereto this is stiled New England, beeing in the same -latitude. New France, off it, is Northward: Southwardes is Virginia, -and all the adioyning Continent, with New Granado, New Spain, New -Andolosia and the West Indies. Now because I have beene so oft asked -such strange questions, of the goodnesse and greatnesse of those -spatious Tracts of land, how they can bee thus long unknown, or not -possessed by the Spaniard, and many such like demands; I intreat your -pardons, if I chance to be too plaine, or tedious in relating my -knowledge for plaine mens satisfaction. - -Florida is the next adioyning to the Indies, which unprosperously -was attempted to bee planted by the French. ♦_Ribault Colony 1565_♦ -A Country farre bigger then England, Scotland, France and Ireland, -yet little knowne to any Christian, but by the wonderful endevours of -Ferdinando de Soto a valiant Spaniard: whose writings in this age is -the best guide knowne to search those parts. - -Virginia is no Ile (as many doe imagine) but part of the Continent -adioyning to Florida; whose bounds may be stretched to the magnitude -thereof without offence to any Christian inhabitant. For from the -degrees of 30. to 45. his Maiestie hath granted his Letters patents, -the Coast extending South-west and North-east aboute 1500 miles; -but to follow it aboard, the shore may well be 2000. at the least: -of which, 20. miles is the most gives entrance into the Bay of -Chisapeak, where is the London plantation: within which is a Country -(as you may perceive by the description in a Booke and Map printed in -my name of that little I there discovered) may well suffice 300000 -people to inhabit. And Southward adioyneth that part discovered at -the charge of Sir Walter Rawley, by Sir Ralph Lane, and that learned -Mathematician Mr. Thomas Heryot. Northward six or seaven degrees is -the River Sadagahock, where was planted the Westerne Colony, by that -Honourable Patrone of vertue Sir Iohn Poppham Lord chief Iustice of -England. Ther is also a relation printed by Captaine Bartholomew -Gosnould, of Elizabeths Iles: and an other by Captaine Waymoth, -of Pemmaquid. From all these diligent observers, posterity may be -bettered by the fruits of their labours. But for divers others that -long before and since have ranged those parts, within a kenning -sometimes of the shore, some touching in one place some in another, -I must entreat them pardon me for omitting them; or if I offend in -saying that their true descriptions are concealed, or never well -observed, or died with the Authors: so that the Coast is yet still -but even as a Coast unknowne and undiscovered. I have had six or -seaven severall plots of those Northren parts, so unlike each to -other, and most so differing from any true proportion, or resemblance -of the Countrey, as they did mee no more good, then so much waste -paper, though they cost me more. It may be it was not my chance to -see the best; but least others may be deceived as I was, or throgh -dangerous ignorance hazard themselves as I did, I have drawen a Map -from Point to Point, Ile to Ile, and Harbour to Harbour, with the -Soundings, Sands, Rocks, and Landmarks as I passed close aboard the -Shore in a little Boat; although there be many things to bee observed -which the haste of other affaires did cause me omit: for, being sent -more to get present commodities, then knowledge by discoveries for -any future good, I had not power to search as I would: yet it will -serve to direct any shall goe that waies, to safe Harbours and the -Salvages habitations: What marchandize and commodities for their -labour they may finde, this following discourse shall plainely -demonstrate. - -Thus you may see, of this 2000. miles more than halfe is yet unknowne -to any purpose: no not so much as the borders of the Sea are yet -certainly discovered. As for the goodnes and true substances of the -Land, wee are for most part yet altogether ignorant of them, unlesse -it be those parts about the Bay of Chisapeack and Sagadahock: but -onely here and there wee touched or have seene a little the edges of -those large dominions, which doe stretch themselves into the Maine, -God doth know how many thousand miles; whereof we can yet no more -iudge, then a stranger that saileth betwixt England and France can -describe the Harbors and dangers by landing here or there in some -River or Bay, tell thereby the goodnesse and substances of Spaine, -Italy, Germany, Bohemia, Hungaria and the rest. By this you may -perceive how much they erre, that think every one which hath been -at Virginia understandeth or knowes what Virginia is: Or that the -Spaniards know one halfe quarter of those Territories they possesse; -no, not so much as the true circumference of Terra Incognita, whose -large dominions may equalize the greatnesse and goodnes of America, -for any thing yet known. It is strange with what small power hee -hath raigned in the East Indies; and few will understand the truth -of his strength in America: where he having so much to keepe with -such a pampered force, they neede not greatly feare his furie, in the -Bermudas, Virginia, New France, or New England; beyond whose bounds -America doth stretch many thousand miles: into the frozen partes -whereof one Master Hutson an English Mariner did make the greatest -discoverie of any Christian I knowe of, ♦_Hudson’s Bay_♦ where he -unfortunately died. For Affrica, had not the industrious Portugales -ranged her unknowne parts, who would have sought for wealth among -those fryed Regions of blacke brutish Negers, where notwithstanding -all the wealth and admirable adventures and endeavours more than -140 yeares, they knowe not one third of those blacke habitations. -But it is not a worke for every one, to manage such an affaire as -makes a discoverie, and plants a Colony: It requires all the best -parts of Art, Iudgement, Courage, Honesty, Constancy, Diligence -and Industrie, to doe but neere well. Some are more proper for one -thing then another; and therein are to be imployed: and nothing -breedes more confusion than misplacing and mis-imploying men in -their undertakings. Columbus, Cortez, Pitzara, Soto, Magellanes, and -the rest served more than a prentiship to learne how to begin their -most memorable attempts in the West Indies; which to the wonder of -all ages successfully they effected, when many hundreds of others -farre above them in the worlds opinion, beeing instructed but by -relation, came to shame and confusion in actions of small moment, who -doubtlesse in other matters, were both wise, discreet, generous, -and couragious. I say not this to detract any thing from their -incomparable merits, but to answer those questionlesse questions that -keep us back from imitating the worthinesse of their brave spirits -that advanced themselves from poore Souldiers to great Captaines, -their posterity to great Lords, their King to be one of the greatest -Potentates on earth, end the fruites of their labours, his greatest -glory, power and renowne. - -That part wee call New England is betwixt the degrees of 41. and -45: but that parte this discourse speaketh of, stretcheth but from -Pennobscot to Cape Cod, some 75 leagues by a right line distant each -from other: within which bounds I have seene at least 40. severall -habitations upon the Sea Coast, and sounded about 25 excellent good -Harbours; In many whereof there is ancorage for 500. sayle of ships -of any burthen; in some of them for 5000: And more than 200 Iles -overgrowne with good timber, of divers sorts of wood, which doe make -so many harbours as requireth a longer time than I had, to be well -discovered. - -The principall habitation Northward we were at was Penobscot: -Southward along the Coast and up the Rivers we found Mecadacut, -Segocket, Pemmaquid, Nusconcus, Kenebeck, Sagadahock, and -Aumoughcawgen; And to those Countries belong the people of Segotago, -Paghhuntanuck, Pocopassum, Taughtanakagnet, Warbigganus, Nassaque, -Masherosqueck, Wawrigweck, Moshoquen, Wakcogo, Pasharanack, &c. -To these are allied the Countries of Aucocisco, Accominticus, -Passataquack, Aggawom and Naemkeck: all these, I could perceive, -differ little in language, fashion, or government: though most be -Lords of themselves, yet they hold the Bashabes of Pennobscot, the -chiefe and greatest amongst them. - -The next I can remember by name are Mattahunts; two pleasant Iles -of groves, gardens and corne fields a league in the Sea from the -Mayne. Then Totant, Massachuset, Pocapawmet, Quonahassit, Sagoquas, -Nahapassumkeck, Topeent, Seccasaw, Totheet, Nasnocomacak, Accomack, -Chawum; Then Cape Cod by which is Pawmet and the Ile Nawset of the -language, and alliance of them of Chawum: The others are called -Massachusets; of another language, humor and condition: For their -trade and marchandize; to each of their habitations they have diverse -Townes and people belonging; and by their relations and descriptions, -more than 20 severall Habitations and Rivers that stretch themselves -farre up into the Countrey, even to the borders of diverse great -Lakes, where they kill and take most of their Bevers and Otters. From -Pennobscot to Sagadahock this Coast is all Mountainous and Iles of -huge Rocks, but overgrowen with all sorts of excellent good woodes -for building houses, boats, barks or shippes; with an incredible -abundance of most sorts of fish, much fowle, and sundry sorts of good -fruites for mans use. - -Betwixt Sagadahock and Sowocatuck there is but two or three sandy -Bayes, but betwixt that and Cape Cod very many: especially the Coast -of the Massachusets is so indifferently mixed with high clayie or -sandy cliffes in one place, and then tracts of large long ledges of -divers sorts, and quarries of stones in other places so strangely -divided with tinctured veines of divers colours: as, Free stone for -building, Slate for tiling, smooth stone to make Fornaces and Forges -for glasse or iron, and iron ore sufficient, conveniently to melt -in them: but the most part so resembleth the Coast of Devonshire, -I thinke most of the cliffes would make such limestone: If they be -not of these qualities, they are so like, they may deceive a better -iudgement then mine; all which are so neere adioyning to those other -advantages I observed in these parts, that if the Ore prove as good -iron and steele in those parts, as I know it is within the bounds -of the Countrey, I dare engage my head (having but men skilfull to -worke the simples there growing) to have all things belonging to -the building the rigging of shippes of any proportion, and good -marchandize for the fraught, ♦_Freight_♦ within a square of 10 or 14 -leagues: and were it for a good rewarde, I would not feare to prooue -it in a lesse limitation. - -And surely by reason of those sandy cliffes and cliffes of rocks, -both which we saw so planted with Gardens and Corne fields, and so -well inhabited with a goodly, strong and well proportioned people, -besides the greatnesse of the Timber growing on them, the greatnesse -of the fish and moderate temper of the ayre (for of twentie five, -not any was sicke, but two that were many yeares diseased before -they went, notwithstanding our bad lodging and accidentall diet) who -can but approoue this is a most excellent place, both for health and -fertility? And of all the foure parts of the world that I have yet -seene not inhabited, could I have but meanes to transport a Colonie, -I would rather live here than any where: and if it did not maintaine -it selfe, were wee but once indifferently well fitted, let us starve. - -The maine Staple, from hence to bee extracted for the present to -produce the rest, is fish; which however it may seeme a mean and a -base commoditie: yet who will but truely take the pains and consider -the sequell, I thinke will allow it well worth the labour. It is -strange to see what great adventures the hopes of setting forth men -of war to rob the industrious innocent, would procure: or such massie -promises in grosse: though more are choked then well fedde with -such hastie hopes. But who doth not know that the poore Hollanders, -chiefly by fishing, at a great charge and labour in all weathers in -the open Sea, are made a people so hardy, and industrious? and by -the venting this poore commodity to the Easterlings for as meane, -which is Wood, Flax, Pitch, Tarre, Rosin, Cordage, and such like -(which they exchange againe, to the French, Spaniards, Portugales, -and English, &c. for what they want) are made so mighty, strong -and rich, as no State but Venice, of twice their magnitude, is so -well furnished with so many faire Cities, goodly Townes, strong -Fortresses, and that aboundance of shipping and all sorts of -marchandize, as well of Golde, Silver, Pearles, Diamonds, Pretious -Stones, Silkes, Velvets, and Cloth of golde; as Fish, Pitch, Wood, or -such grosse commodities? What Voyages and Discoveries, East and West, -North and South, yea about the world, make they? What an Army by Sea -and Land, have they long maintained in despite of one of the greatest -Princes of the world? And never could the Spaniard with all his Mynes -of golde and Silver, pay his debts, his friends, and army, halfe so -truly, as the Hollanders stil have done by this contemptible trade -of fish. Divers (I know) may alledge, many other assistances: But -this is their Myne; and the Sea the source of those silvered streams -of all their vertue; which hath made them now the very miracle of -industrie, the pattern of perfection for these affaires: and the -benefit of fishing is that Primum mobile that turns all their Spheres -to this height of plentie, strength, honour and admiration. - -Herring, Cod, and Ling, is that triplicitie that makes their wealth -and shippings multiplicities, such as it is, and from which (few -would thinke it) they yearly draw at least one million and a halfe of -pounds starling; yet it is most certaine (if records be true:) and in -this faculty they are so naturalized, and of their vents so certainly -acquainted, as there is no likelihood they will ever bee paralleld, -having 2 or 3000 Busses, Flat bottomes, Sword pinks, Todes, and such -like, that breedes them Saylers, Mariners, Souldiers and Marchants, -never to be wrought out of that trade, and fit for any other. I -will not deny but others may gaine as well as they, that will use -it, though not so certainely, nor so much in quantity; for want of -experience. And this Herring they take upon the Coast of Scotland and -England; their Cod and Ling, upon the Coast of Izeland and in the -North Seas. - -Hamborough, and the East Countries, for Sturgion and Caviare, gets -many thousands of pounds from England, and the Straites: Portugale, -the Biskaines, and the Spaniards, make 40 or 50 Saile yearely to -Cape-blank, to hooke for Porgos, Mullet, and make Puttardo: and New -found Land, doth yearely fraught neere 800 sayle of Ships with a -sillie leane skinny Poore-Iohn, and Cor-fish, which at least yearely -amounts to 3 or 400000 pound. If from all those parts such paines -is taken for this poore gaines of fish, and by them hath neither -meate, drinke, nor clothes, wood, iron, nor steele, pitch, tarre, -nets, leades, salt, hookes, nor lines, for shipping, fishing, nor -provision, but at the second, third, fourth, or fift hand, drawne -from so many severall parts of the world ere they come together to -be used in this voyage: If these I say can gaine, and the Saylers -live going for shares, lesse then the third part of their labours, -and yet spend as much time in going and comming as in staying there, -so short is the season of fishing; why should wee more doubt, then -Holland, Portugale, Spaniard, French, or other, but to doe much -better then they, where there is victuall to feede us, wood of all -sorts, to build Boats, Ships, or Barks; the fish at our doores, -pitch, tarre, masts, yards, and most of other necessaries onely for -making? And here are no hard Landlords to racke us with high rents, -or extorted fines to consume us, no tedious pleas in law to consume -us with their many years disputations for Iustice: no multitudes to -occasion such impediments to good orders, as in popular States. So -freely hath God and his Maiesty bestowed those blessings on them -that will attempt to obtaine them, as here every man may be master -and owner of his owne labour and land; or the greatest part in a -small time. If hee have nothing but his hands, he may set up this -trade: and by industrie quickly grow rich; spending but halfe that -time wel, which in England we abuse in idlenes, worse or as ill. -Here is ground also as good as any lyeth in the height of forty one, -forty two, forty three, &c. which is as temperate and as fruitfule -as any other paralell in the world. As for example, on this side the -line West of it in the South Sea, is Nova Albion, discovered as is -said, by Sir Francis Drake. East from it, is the most temperate part -of Portugale, the ancient kingdomes of Galazia, Biskey, Navarre, -Arragon, Catalonia, Castilia the olde and the most moderatest of -Castilia the new, and Valentia, which is the greatest part of Spain: -which if the Spanish Histories bee true, in the Romanes time abounded -no lesse with golde and silver Mines, then now the West Indies; The -Romanes then using the Spaniards to work in those Mines, as now the -Spaniard doth the Indians. - -In France, the Provinces of Gasconie, Langadock, Avignon, Province, -Dolphine, Pyamont, and Turyne, are in the same paralel: which are the -best and richest parts of France. In Italy, the provinces of Genua, -Lumbardy, and Verona, with a great part of the most famous State of -Venice, the Dukedoms of Bononia, Mantua, Ferrara, Ravenna, Bolognia, -Florence, Pisa, Sienna, Urbine, Ancona, and the ancient Citie and -Countrey of Rome, with a great part of the great Kingdome of Naples. -In Slavonia, Istrya, and Dalmatia, with the Kingdomes of Albania. -In Grecia, that famous Kingdome of Macedonia, Bulgaria, Thessalia, -Thracia, or Romania, where is seated the most pleasant and plentifull -Citie in Europe, Constantinople. In Asia also, in the same latitude, -are the temperatest parts of Natolia, Armenia, Persia, and China, -besides divers other large Countries and Kingdomes in these most -milde and temperate Regions of Asia. Southward, in the same height, -is the richest of golde Mynes, Chily and Baldivia, and the mouth of -the great River of Plate, &c: for all the rest of the world in that -height is yet unknowne. Besides these reasons, mine owne eyes that -have seene a great part of those Cities and their Kingdomes, as well -as it, can finde no advantage they have in nature, but this. They -are beautified by the long labor and diligence of industrious people -and Art. This is onely as God made it, when he created the worlde. -Therefore I conclude, if the heart and intralls of those Regions -were sought: if their Land were cultured, planted and manured by men -of industrie, iudgement, and experience; what hope is there, or -what neede they doubt, having those advantages of the Sea, but it -might equalize any of those famous Kingdomes, in all commodities, -pleasures, and conditions? seeing even the very edges doe naturally -afford us such plenty, as no ship need returne away empty; and onely -use but the season of the Sea, fish will returne an honest gaine, -beside all other advantages; her treasures having yet never beene -opened, nor her originalls wasted, consumed, nor abused. - -And whereas it is said, the Hollanders serve the Easterlings -themselves, and other parts that want with Herring, Ling, and wet -Cod; the Easterlings, a great part of Europe, with Sturgion and -Caviare; Cape-blanke, Spain, Portugale, and the Levant, with Mullet, -and Puttargo; New found Land, all Europe, with a thin Poore Iohn; -yet all is so overlade with fishers, as the fishing decayeth, and -many are constrained to returne with a small fraught. Norway, and -Polonia, Pitch, Tar, Masts, and Yardes; Sweathland, and Russia, Iron, -and Ropes; France, and Spaine, Canvas, Wine, Steele, Iron, and Oyle; -Italy and Greece, Silks, and Fruites. I dare boldly say, because I -have seen naturally growing, or breeding in those parts the same -materialls that all those are made of, they may as well be had here, -or the most part of them, within the distance of 70 leagues for some -few ages, as from all those parts; using but the same meanes to have -them that they doe, and with all those advantages. - -First, the ground is so fertill, that questionless it is capable of -producing any Grain, Fruits, or Seeds you will sow or plant, growing -in the Regions afore named: But it may be, not every kinde to that -perfection of delicacy; or some tender plants may miscarie, because -the Summer is not so hot, and the winter is more colde in those parts -wee have yet tryed neere the Sea side, then we finde in the same -height in Europe or Asia; ♦_Monhegan_♦ Yet I made a Garden upon the -top of a Rockie Ile in 43½, 4 leagues from the Main, in May, that -grew so well, as it served us for sallets in Iune and Iuly. All sorts -of cattell may here be bred and fed in the Iles, or Peninsulaes, -securely for nothing. In the Interim till they encrease if need be -(observing the seasons) I durst undertake to have corne enough from -the Salvages for 300 men, for a few trifles; and if they should bee -untoward (as it is most certaine they are) thirty or forty good men -will be sufficient to bring them all in subiection, and make this -provision; if they understand what they doe: 200 whereof may nine -monethes in the yeare be imployed in making marchandable fish, till -the rest provide other necessaries, fit to furnish us with other -commodities. - -In March, April, May, and halfe Iune, here is Cod in abundance; in -May, Iune, Iuly, and August Mullet and Sturgion; whose roes doe make -Caviare and Puttargo. Herring, if any desire them, I have taken many -out of the bellies of Cod, some in nets; but the Salvages compare -their store in the Sea, to the haires of their heads: and surely -there are an incredible abundance upon this Coast. In the end of -August, September, October, and November, you have Cod againe to make -Cor-fish, or Poore Iohn: and each hundred is as good as two or three -hundred in the New-found Land. So that halfe the labour in hooking, -splitting, and turning, is saved: and you may have your fish at what -Market you will, before they can have any in New-found Land: where -their fishing is chiefly but in Iune and Iuly: whereas it is heere -in March, April, May, September, October, and November, as is said. -So that by reason of this plantation, the Marchants may have fraught -both out and home: which yeelds an advantage worth consideration. - -Your Cor-fish you may in like manner transport as you see cause, -to serve the Ports in Portugale (as Lisbon, Avera, Porta port, and -divers others, or what market you please) before your Ilanders -returne: They being tyed to the season in the open sea; you having a -double season, and fishing before your doors, may every night sleep -quietly a shore with good cheare and what fires you will, or when you -please with your wives and familie: they onely, their ships in the -maine Ocean. - -The Mullets heere are in that abundance, you may take them with nets, -sometimes by hundreds, where at Cape blank they hooke them; yet those -but one foot and a halfe in length; these two, three, or foure, as -oft I have measured: much Salmon some have found up the Rivers, as -they have passed: and heer the ayre is so temperate, as all these at -any time may well be preserved. - -Now, young boyes and girles Salvages, or any other, be they never -such idlers, may turne, carry, and return fish, without either shame -or any great paine: hee is very idle that is past twelve yeares of -age and cannot doe so much: and she is very olde, that cannot spin a -thred to make engines to catch them. - -For their transportation, the ships that go there to fish may -transport the first: who for their passage will spare the charge of -double manning their ships, which they must doe in the New-found -Land, to get their fraught; but one third part of that companie are -onely but proper to serve a stage, carry a barrow, and turne Poor -Iohn: notwithstanding, they must have meate, drinke, clothes, and -pattage, as well as the rest. Now all I desire, is but this; That -those that voluntarily will send shipping, should make here the -best choice they can, or accept such as are presented them, to serve -them at that rate: and their ships returning leave such with me, -with the value of that they should receive comming home, in such -provisions and necessarie tooles, armes, bedding and apparell, salt, -hookes, nets, lines, and such like as they spare of the remainings; -who till the next returne may keepe their boates and doe them many -other profitable offices: provided I have men of ability to teach -them their functions, and a company fit for Souldiers to be Ready -upon an occasion; because of the abuses which have beene offered the -poore Salvages, and the liberty both French or any that will, hath -to deale with them as they please: whose disorders will be hard to -reforme; and the longer the worse. Now such order with facilitie -might be taken, with every port Towne or Citie, to observe but this -order, With free power to convert the benefits of their fraughts to -what advantage they please, and increase their numbers as they see -occasion; who ever as they are able to subsist of themselves, may -beginne the new Townes in New England in memory of their olde: which -freedome being confined but to the necessity of the generall good, -the event (with Gods helpe) might produce an honest, a noble, and a -profitable emulation. - -Salt upon salt may assuredly be made; if not at the first in ponds, -yet till they bee provided this may be used: then the Ships may -transport Kine, Horse, Goates, course Cloath, and such commodities -as we want; by whose arrivall may be made that provision of fish to -fraught the Ships that they stay not: and then if the sailers goe -for wages, it matters not. It is hard if this returne defray not the -charge: but care must be had, they arrive in the Spring, or else -provision be made for them against the Winter. - -Of certaine red berries called Alkermes which is worth ten shillings -a pound, but of these hath been sould for thirty or forty shillings -the pound, may yearely be gathered a good quantitie. - -Of the Musk Rat may bee well raised gaines, well worth their labour, -that will endevor to make tryall of their goodnesse. - -Of Bevers, Otters, Martins, Blacke Foxes, and Furres of price, -may yearely be had 6 or 7000: and if the trade of the French were -prevented, many more: 25000 this yeare were brought from those -Northren parts into France; of which trade we may have as good part -as the French, if we take good courses. - -Of Mynes of Golde and Silver, Copper, and probabilities of Lead, -Christall and Allum, I could say much if relations were good -assurances. It is true indeed, I made many trials according to those -instructions I had, which doe perswade mee I need not despaire, but -there are metalls in the Countrey: but I am no Alchymist, nor will -promise more then I know: which is, Who will undertake the rectifying -of an Iron forge, if those that buy meate, drinke, coals, ore, and -all necessaries at a deer rate gaine; where all these things are to -be had for the taking up, in my opinion cannot lose. - -Of woods, seeing there is such plenty of all sorts, if those that -build ships and boates, buy wood at so great a price, as it is -in England, Spaine, France, Italy, and Holland, and all other -provisions for the nourishing of mans life; live well by their trade: -when labour is all required to take those necessaries without any -other tax; what hazard will be here, but doe much better? And what -commoditie in Europe doth more decay then wood? For the goodnesse of -the ground, let us take it fertill, or barren, or as it is: seeing -it is certaine it beares fruites, to nourish and feed man and beast, -as well as England, and the Sea those severall sorts of fish I have -related. Thus seeing all good provisions for mans sustenance, may -with this facility be had, by a little extraordinarie labour, till -that transported be increased; and all necessaries for shipping, -onely for labour: to which may bee added the assistance of the -Salvages, which may easily be had, if they be discreetly handled in -their kindes, towards fishing, planting and destroying woods. What -gaines might be raised if this were followed (when there is but once -men to fill your store houses, dwelling there, you may serve all -Europe better and farre cheaper, then can the Izeland fishers, or the -Hollanders, Cape blank, or New found Land: who must be at as much -more charge than you) may easily be coniectured by this example. - -2000. pound will fit out a ship of 200. and 1 of a 100 tuns: If the -dry fish they both make, fraught that of 200. and goe for Spaine, -sell it but at ten shillings a quintall; but commonly it giveth -fifteen, or twentie: especially when it commeth first, which amounts -to 3 or 4000 pound: but say but tenne, which is the lowest, allowing -the rest for waste, it amounts at that rate, to 2000 pound, which -is the whole charge of your two ships, and their equipage: Then the -returne of the money, and the fraught of the ship for the vintage, -or any other voyage, is cleere gaine, with your shippe of a 100 tuns -of Train and oyle, besides the bevers, and other commodities; and -that you may have at home within six monethes, if God please but to -send an ordinarie passage. Then saving halfe this charge by the not -staying of your ships, your victual, overplus of men and wages; with -her fraught thither of things necessarie for the planters, the salt -being there made: as also may the nets and lines, within a short -time: if nothing were to bee expected but this, it might in time -equalize your Hollanders gaines, if not exceed them: they returning -but wood, pitch, tarre, and such grosse commodities; you wines, -oyles, fruits, silkes, and such Straits commodities, as you please to -provide by your Factors, against such times as your shippes arrive -with them. This would so increase our shipping and sailers, and so -employ and encourage a great part of our idlers and others that -want imployments fitting their qualities at home, where they shame -to doe that they would doe abroad; that could they but once taste -the sweet fruites of their owne labours, doubtlesse many thousands -would be advised by good discipline, to take more pleasure in honest -Industrie, then in their humours of dissolute idlenesse. - -But, to returne a little more to the particulars of this Countrey, -which I intermingle thus with my proiects and reasons, not being -so sufficiently yet acquainted in those parts, to write fully the -estate of the Sea, the Ayre, the Land, the Fruites, the Rocks, the -People, the Government, Religion, Territories, and Limitations, -Friends, and Foes: but, as I gathered from the niggardly relations -in a broken language to my understanding, during the time I ranged -those countries &c. The most Northren part I was at, was the Bay of -Pennobscot, ♦_Penobscot_♦ which is East and West, North and South, -more then ten leagues: but such were my occasions, I was constrained -to be satisfied of them I found in the Bay, that the River ranne -farre up into the Land, and was well inhabited with many people, but -they were from their habitations, either fishing among the Iles, or -hunting the Lakes and Woods, for Deer and Bevers. The Bay is full -of great Ilands, of one, two, six, eight, or ten miles in length, -which divides it into many faire and excellent good harbours. On -the East of it, are the Tarrantines, their mortall enemies, where -inhabit the French, as they report that live with those people, as -one nation or family. And Northwest of Pennobscot is Mecaddacut, -at the foot of a high mountaine, a kinde of fortresse against the -Tarrantines, adioyning to the high mountaines of Pennobscot, against -whose feet doth beat the Sea: But over all the Land, Iles, or other -impediments, you may well see them sixteene or eighteene leagues from -their situation. Segocket is the next; then Nusconcus, Pemmaquid, -and Sagadahock. Up this river where was the westerne plantation are -Aumuckcawgen, Kinnebeck, and divers others, where there is planted -some corne fields. Along this River 40 or 50 miles, I saw nothing but -great high cliffes of barren Rocks, overgrowne with wood: but where -the Salvages dwelt there the ground is exceeding fat and fertill. -Westward of this River, is the Countrey of Aucocisco, in the bottome -of a large deepe Bay, full of many great Iles, which divides it into -many good harbours. Sowocotuck is the next, in the edge of a large -sandy Bay, which hath many Rocks and Iles, but few good harbours, -but for Barks, I yet know. But all this Coast to Pennobscot, and as -farre I could see Eastward of it is nothing but such high craggy -Cliffy Rocks and stony Iles, that I wondered such great trees could -growe upon so hard foundations. It is a Countrie rather to affright, -then delight one. And how to describe a more plaine spectacle of -desolation or more barren I knowe not. Yet the Sea there is the -strangest fish-pond I ever saw; and those barren Iles so furnished -with good woods, springs, fruits, fish, and fowle, that it makes -mee thinke though the Coast be rockie, and thus affrightable; the -Vallies, Plaines, and interior parts, may well (notwithstanding) -be verie fertile. But there is no kingdom so fertile hath not some -part barren: and New England is great enough, to make many Kingdomes -and Countries, were it all inhabited. As you passe the Coast still -Westward, Accominticus and Passataquack are two convenient harbors -for small barks; and a good Countrie, within their craggie cliffs. -Angoam is the next; This place might content a right curious -iudgement: but there are many sands at the entrance of the harbor: -and the worst is, it is inbayed too farre from the deepe Sea. Heere -are many rising hilles, and on their tops and descents many corne -fields, and delightfull groves. On the East, is an Ile of two or -three leagues in length; the one halfe, plaine morish grasse fit for -pasture, with many faire high groves of mulberrie trees gardens: and -there is also Okes, Pines, and other woods to make this place an -excellent habitation, beeing a good and safe harbor. - -Naimkeck though it be more rockie ground (for Angoam is sandie) -not much inferior; neither for the harbor, nor any thing I could -perceive, but the multitude of people. From hence doth stretch into -the Sea the faire headland Tragabigzanda, fronted with three Iles -called the three Turks heads: to the North of this, doth enter a -great Bay, where wee founde some habitations and corne fields: they -report a great River, and at least thirtie habitations, doo possesse -this Countrie. But because the French had got their trade, I had no -leasure to discover it. The Iles of Mattahunts are on the West side -of this Bay, where are many Iles, and questionlesse good harbors: -and then the Countrie of the Massachusets, which is the Paradise of -all those parts: for, heere are many Iles all planted with corne; -groves, mulberries, salvage gardens, and good harbors: the Coast is -for the most part, high clayie sandie cliffs. The Sea Coast as you -passe, shewes you all along large corne fields, and great troupes -of well proportioned people: but the French having remained heere -neere sixe weekes, left nothing for us to take occasion to examine -the inhabitants relations, viz. if there be neer three thousand -people upon these Iles; and that the River doth pearce many daies -iourneis the intralles of that Countrey. We found the people in those -parts verie kinde; but in their furie no lesse valiant. For, upon -a quarrell wee had with one of them, hee onely with three others -crossed the harbor of Quonahassit to certaine rocks whereby wee must -passe; and there let flie their arrowes for our shot, till we were -out of danger. - -Then come you to Accomack, an excellent good harbor, good land; -and no want of any thing, but industrious people. After much -kindnesse, upon a small occasion, wee fought also with fortie or -fiftie of those: though some were hurt, and some slaine; yet within -an houre after they became friendes. Cape Cod is the next presents -it selfe: which is onely a headland of high hils of sand, ♦_Cape -Cod_♦ overgrowne with shrubbie pines, hurts, and such trash; but an -excellent harbor for all weathers. This Cape is made by the maine Sea -on the one side, and a great Bay on the other in forme of a sickle: -on it doth inhabit the people of Pawmet: and in the bottome of the -Bay, the people of Chawum. Towards the South and South west of this -Cape, is found a long and dangerous shoale of sands and rocks. But so -farre as I incircled it, I found thirtie fadom water aboard the shore -and a strong current: which makes mee think there is a Channell about -this shoale; where is the best and greatest fish to be had, Winter -and Summer, in all that Countrie. But, the Salvages say there is no -Channell, but that the shoales beginne from the maine at Pawmet, to -the Ile of Nausit; and so extends beyond their knowledge into the -Sea. The next to this is Capawack, and those abounding Countries of -copper, corne, people, and mineralls; which I went to discover this -last yeare: but because I miscarried by the way, I will leave them, -till God please I have better acquaintance with them. - -The Massachusets, they report, sometimes have warres with the -Bashabes of Pennobscot; and are not alwaies friends with them of -Chawum and their alliants: but now they are all friends, and have -each trade with other, so farre as they have societie, on each others -frontiers. For they make no such voiages as from Pennobscot to Cape -Cod; seldom to Massachewset. In the North (as I have said) they -begunne to plant corne, whereof the South part hath such plentie, as -they have what they will from them of the North; and in the Winter -much more plenty of fish and foule: but both Winter and Summer hath -it in the one part or other all the yeare; being the meane and most -indifferent temper, betwixt heat and colde, of all the regions -betwixt the Lyne and the Pole: but the furs Northward are much -better, and in much more plentie, then Southward. - -The remarkablest Iles and mountains for Landmarkes are these; The -highest Ile or Sorico, in the Bay of Pennobscot: but the three Iles -and a rock of Matinnack are much furder in the Sea; Metinicus is also -three plaine Iles and a rock, betwixt it and Monahigan: Monahigan is -a rounde high Ile; and close by it Monanis, betwixt which is a small -harbor where we ride. In Damerils Iles is such another: Sagadahock -is knowne by Satquin, and foure or five Iles in the mouth. Smyths -Iles are a heape together, none neere them, against Accominticus. The -three Turks heads are three Iles seen far to Sea-ward in regard of -the head-land. - -The cheefe headlands are onely Cape Tragabigzanda and Cape Cod. - -The cheefe mountaines, them of Pennobscot: the twinkling mountaine of -Aucocisco; the greate mountaine of Sasanou; and the high mountaine -of Massachusit: each of which you shall finde in the Mappe; their -places, formes, and altitude. The waters are most pure, proceeding -from the intrals of rockie mountaines; the hearbes and fruits are of -many sorts and kindes: as alkermes, currans, or a fruit like currans, -mulberries, vines, respices, goosberries, plummes, walnuts, chesnuts, -small nuts, &c. pumpions, gourds, strawberries, beans, pease, and -mayze: a kinde or two of flax, wherewith they make nets, lines and -ropes both small and great, verie strong for their quantities. - -Oke, is the chiefe wood; of which there is great difference in regard -of the soyle where it groweth, firre, pyne, walnut, chestnut, birch, -ash, elme, cypresse, ceder, mulberrie, plum-tree, hazell, saxefrage, -and many other sorts. - -Eagles, Gripes, diverse sorts of Haukes, Cranes, Geese, Brants, -Cormorants, Ducks, Sheldrakes, Teale, Meawes, Guls, Turkies, -Dive-doppers, and many other sorts, whose names I knowe not. - -Whales, Grampus, Porkpisces, Turbot, Sturgion, Cod, Hake, Haddock, -Cole, Cusk, or small Ling, Shark, Mackerrell, Herring, Mullet, Base, -Pinacks, Cunners, Pearch, Eels, Crabs, Lobsters, Muskles, Wilkes, -Oysters, and diverse others &c. - -Moos, a beast bigger than a Stagge; Deere, red, and Fallow; Bevers, -Wolves, Foxes, both blacke and other; Aroughconds, Wild-cats, Beares, -Otters, Martins, Fitches, Musquassus, and diverse sorts of vermine, -whose names I know not. All these and divers other good things do -heere, for want of use, still increase, and decrease with little -diminution, whereby they growe to that abundance. You shall scarce -finde any Baye, shallow shore or Cove of sand, where you may not -take many Clampes, or Lobsters, or both at your pleasure, and in -many places lode your boat if you please; Nor Iles where you finde -not fruits, birds, crabs, and muskles, or all of them, for taking, -at a lowe water. And in the harbors we frequented, a little boye -might take of Cunners, and Pinacks, and such delicate fish, at the -ships sterne, more than sixe or tenne can eate in a daie; but with a -casting net, thousands when wee pleased: and scarce any place, but -Cod, Cuske, Holybut, Mackerell, Scate, or such like, a man may take -with a hooke or line what he will. And, in diverse sandy Baies, a man -may draw with a net great store of Mullets, Bases, and diverse other -sorts of such excellent fish, as many as his Net can drawe on shore: -no River where there is not plentie of Sturgion, or Salmon, or both; -all which are to be had in abundance observing but their seasons. -But if a man will goe at Christmasse to gather Cherries in Kent, he -may be deceived; though there be plentie in Summer: so, heere these -plenties have each their seasons, as I have expressed. We for the -most part had little but bread and vinegar: and though the most part -of Iuly when the fishing decaied they wrought all day, laie abroade -in the Iles all night, and lived on what they found, yet were not -sicke: But I would wish none put himself long to such plunges; except -necessitie constraine it: yet worthy is that person to starve that -heere cannot live; if he have sense, strength and health: for there -is no such penury of these blessings in any place, but that a hundred -men may, in one houre or two, make their provisions for a day: and -hee that hath experience to manage well these affaires, with fortie -or thirtie honest industrious men, might well undertake (if they -dwell in these parts) to subiect the Salvages, and feed daily two or -three hundred men, with as good corne, fish and flesh, as the earth -hath of those kindes, and yet make that labor but their pleasure: -provided that they have engins, that be proper for their purposes. - -Who can desire more content, that hath small meanes; or but only -his merit to advance his fortune, then to tread, and plant that -ground hee hath purchased by the hazard of his life? If he have but -the taste of virtue, and magnanimitie, what to such a minde can -bee more pleasant, then planting and building a foundation for his -Posteritie, gotte from the rude earth, by Gods blessing and his owne -industrie, without prejudice to any? If hee have any graine of faith -or zeale in Religion, what can hee doe lesse hurtfull to any; or more -agreeable to God, then to seeke to convert those poore Salvages to -know Christ, and humanitie, whose labors with discretion will triple -requite thy charge and paines? What so truely sutes with honour -and honestie, as the discovering things unknowne? erecting Townes, -peopling Countries, informing the ignorant, reforming things unjust, -teaching virtue; and gaine to our Native mother-countrie a kingdom -to attend her; finde imployment for those that are idle, because -they know not what to doe: so farre from wronging any, as to cause -Posteritie to remember thee; and remembering thee, ever honour that -remembrance with praise? - - - - - Thomas Dermer - - 1619 - - MAINE AND CAPE COD - - THOMAS DERMER _made his first voyage to New England in 1615. - The following year he sailed to Newfoundland, where he may have - remained until late in 1618. In 1619 he visited New England again, - going from there to Virginia. He wrote an account of this voyage - for Samuel Purchas, who printed it in the fourth volume of “Purchas - his Pilgrimes,” published at London in 1625._ - - _Dermer’s account of another voyage northward from Virginia, in - the course of which he found divers ships from Amsterdam and Horne - trading with the natives on the Delaware and Hudson rivers, was - presented to the Virginia Company in London, on July 10, 1621._ - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - _To his Worshipfull Friend_ M. SAMVEL PVRCHAS, _Preacher of the - Word, at the Church a little within_ Ludgate, London. - - _Sir_, - -IT was the nineteenth of May, ♦_1619 May_♦ before I was fitted for -my discouery, when from _Monahiggan_ I set sayle in an open Pinnace -of fiue tun, for the Iland I told you of. ♦_Monhegan_♦ I passed -alongst the Coast where I found some antient Plantations, not long -since populous now vtterly void; in other places a remnant remaines, -but not free of sicknesse. Their disease the Plague, for wee might -perceiue the sores of some that had escaped, who described the spots -of such as vsually die. When I arriued at my Sauages natiue Country -(finding all dead) I trauelled alongst a daies iourney Westward, to a -place called _Nummastaquyt_, where finding Inhabitants, I dispatched -a Messenger a dayes iourney further West, to _Poconaokit_ which -bordereth on the Sea; whence came to see me two Kings, attended with -a guard of fiftie armed men, who being well satisfied with that -my Sauage and I discoursed vnto them (being desirous of noueltie) -gaue mee content in whasoeuer I demanded, where I found that former -relations were true. Here I redeemed a _Frenchman_, and afterwards -another at _Mastachusit_, who three yeeres since escaped shipwracke -at the North-east of Cape _Cod_. I must (amongst many things worthy -obseruation) for want of leisure, therefore hence I passe (not -mentioning any place where we touched in the way) to the Iland, -which wee discouered the twelfth of Iune. ♦_June_♦ Here we had good -quarter with the Sauages, who likewise confirmed former reports. I -found seuen seuerall places digged, sent home of the earth, with -samples of other commodities elsewhere found, sounded the Coast, and -the time being farre spent bare vp for _Monahiggan_, arriuing the -three and [twen]tieth of Iune, where wee found our Ship ready to -depart. To this Ile are two other neere adioyning, all which I called -by the name of King _Iames_ his Iles, because from thence I had the -first motiues to search. For that (now probable passage) which may -hereafter be both honourable and profitable to his Maiestie. When I -had dispatched with the ships ready to depart, I thus concluded for -the accomplishing my businesse. In regard of the fewnesse of my men, -not being able to leaue behind mee a competent number for defence, -and yet sufficiently furnish my selfe, I put most of my prouisions -aboord the _Sampson_ of Cape _Ward_ ready bound for _Virginia_, from -whence hee came, taking no more into the Pinnace then I thought might -serue our turnes, determining with Gods helpe to search the Coast -along, and at _Virginia_ to supply our selues for a second discouery, -if the first failed. But as the best actions are commonly hardest in -effecting and are seldome without their crosses, so in this we had -our share, and met with many difficulties: for wee had not sayled -aboue forty leagues, but wee were taken with a Southerly storme, -which draue vs to this strait; eyther we must weather a rockie point -of Land, or run into a broad Bay no lesse dangerous; _Incidit in -Syllam, &c._ the Rockes wee could not weather, though wee loosed -till we receiued much water, but at last were forced to beare vp for -the Bay, and run on ground a furlong off the shoare, where we had -beene beaten to pieces, had wee not instantly throwne ouerboord our -prouisions to haue our liues; by which meanes we escaped and brought -off our Pinnace the next high water without hurt, hauing our Planke -broken, and a small leake or two which we easily mended. Being left -in this misery, hauing lost much bread, all our Beefe and Sider, some -Meale and Apparell, with other prouisions and necessaries; having now -little left besides hope to encourage vs to persist: Yet after a -little deliberation we resolued to proceed and departed with the next -faire winde. We had not now that faire quarter amongst the Sauages -as before, which I take it was by reason of our Sauages absence, who -desired (in regard of our long iourney) to stay with some of our -Sauage friends at _Sawahquatooke_, for now almost euery where, where -they were of any strength they sought to betray vs. At _Manamock_ -♦_Monomoy_♦ (the Southerne part of Cape _Cod_, now called _Sutcliffe -Inlets_) I was vnawares taken prisoner, when they sought to kill my -men, which I left to man the Pinnace; but missing of their purpose, -they demanded a ransome, which had, I was as farre from libertie as -before; yet it pleased God at last, after a strange manner to deliuer -me, with three of them into my hands, and a little after the chiefe -_Sacheum_ himselfe; who seeing me weigh anchor, would haue leaped -ouerboord, but intercepted, craued pardon, and sent for the Hatchets -giuen for ransome, excusing himselfe by laying the fault on his -neighbours; and to be friends sent for a _Canoas_ lading of Corne, -which receiued we set him free. I am loth to omit the story, wherein -you would finde cause to admire the great mercy of God euen in our -greatest misery, in giuing vs both freedome and reliefe at one time. -Departing hence, the next place we arriued at was _Capaock_, an Iland -formerly discouered by the _English_, where I met with _Epinew_ a -Sauage that had liued in _England_, and speakes indifferent good -_English_, who foure yeeres since being carried home, was reported -to haue beene slaine, with diuers of his Countreymen, by Saylors, -which was false. With him I had much conference, who gaue mee very -good satisfaction in euery thing almost I could demand. Time not -permitting mee to search here, which I should haue done for sundry -things of speciall moment: the wind faire, I stood away shaping my -course as the Coast led mee, till I came to the most Westerly part -where the Coast began to fall away Southerly. In my way I discouered -Land about thirtie leagues in length, ♦_Martha’s Vineyard_♦ -heretofore taken for Mayne, where I feared I had beene imbayed, but -by the helpe of an _Indian_ I got to the Sea againe, through many -crooked and streight passages. I let passe many accidents in this -iourney occasioned by treacherie, where wee were compelled twice to -goe together by the eares, once the Sauages had great advantage of -vs in a streight, not aboue a Bowe shot, and where a multitude of -_Indians_ let flye at vs from the banke, but it pleased God to make -vs victours: neere vnto this wee found a most dangerous Catwract -amongst small rockie Ilands, occasioned by two vnequall tydes, the -one ebbing and flowing two houres before the other: here wee lost an -Anchor by the strength of the current, but found it deepe enough: -from hence were wee carried in a short space by the tydes swiftnesse -into a great Bay (to vs so appearing) but indeede is broken land, -which gaue vs light of the Sea: here, as I said, the Land treadeth -Southerly. In this place I talked with many Saluages, who told me -of two sundry passages to the great Sea on the West, ♦_Long Island -Sound_♦ offered me Pilots, and one of them drew mee a Plot with -Chalke vpon a Chest, whereby I found it a great Iland, parted the -two Seas; they report the one scarce passable for shoalds, perillous -currents, the other no question to be made of. Hauing receiued -these directions, I hastened to the place of greatest hope, where I -purposed to make triall of Gods goodnesse towards vs, and vse my best -endeuour to bring the truth to light, but wee were but onely shewed -the entrance, where in seeking to passe wee were forced backe with -contrary and ouerblowing windes, hardly escaping both our liues. -Being thus ouercharged with weather, I stood alongst the coast to -seeke harbours, to attend a fauourable gale to recouer the streight, -but being a harbourlesse Coast for ought we could then perceiue, wee -found no succour till wee arriued betwixt Cape _Charles_ and the -Maine on the East side the Bay _Chestapeake_, ♦_Chesapeake Bay_♦ -where in a wilde Roade wee anchored; and the next day (the eight of -September) crossed the Bay to _Kecoughtan_, where the first newes -strooke cold to our hearts, the general sicknesse ouer the Land. -Here I resolued with all possible speede to returne in pursuite of -this businesse, so that after a little refreshing, wee recouered -vp the Riuer to _Iames_ Citie, and from thence to Cape _Warde_ his -_Plantacon_, where immediately wee fell to hewing of Boords for a -close Decke, hauing found it a most desired course to attempt as -before. As wee were thus labouring to effect our purposes, it pleased -almighty God (who onely disposeth of the times and seasons, wherein -all workes shall be accomplished) to visite vs with his heauie hand, -so that at one time there were but two of vs able to helpe the rest, -my selfe so sore shaken with a burning feauer, that I was brought -euen vnto deaths doore, but at length by Gods assistance escaped, -and haue now with the rest almost recouered my former strength. -The Winter hauing ouertaken vs (a time on these Coasts especially) -subiect to gusts and fearefull storms, I haue now resolued to choose -a more temperate season, both for the generall good and our owne -safeties. And thus I haue sent you a broken discourse, though indeede -very vnwilling to haue giuen any notice at all, till it had pleased -God to haue blessed mee with a thorow search, that our eyes might -haue witnessed the truth. I haue drawne a Plot of the Coast, which -I dare not yet part with for feare of danger, let this therefore -serue for confirmation of your hopes, till I can better performe -my promise and your desire; for what I haue spoken I can produce at -least _mille testes_; farre separate, of the Sea behinde them, and of -Ships, which come many dayes iourney from the West, and of the great -extent of this Sea to the North and South, not knowing any bounds -thereof Westward. I cease to trouble you till a better opportunity -offer it selfe, remembring my best loue, &c. I rest - - _Yours to command_, - _THO. DERMER_. - - _From Captaine MARTYN his Plantation. - 27 Decemb. 1619._ - - - - - Christopher Levett - - 1624 - - YORK AND PORTLAND - - CHRISTOPHER LEVETT, _who was born in York, England, in 1586, landed - on the Isles of Shoals in the autumn of 1623. Finding that this was - no place for a permanent settlement, he crossed to the mouth of - the Piscataqua River, where Robert Gorges, who had recently been - appointed governor of the territory granted to the Council for New - England, was making his colonial headquarters. Levett had been - given the right to settle and hold six thousand acres wherever he - might choose to locate within this territory. He selected an island - at the mouth of Portland harbour. There he left ten men to maintain - his possession while he went back to England for recruits and - supplies. To assist in securing these, he wrote an account of the - country and of his adventures therein, which he doubtless intended - to print as soon as he returned home. A variety of causes hindered - the carrying out of his plans, and the book was not published - until 1628. The chapters now reprinted are those which contain - the account of his experiences in New England. These chapters, as - well as the extracts from Purchas and other works not otherwise - credited, are taken from the copies of the original editions in the - John Carter Brown Library at Providence, Rhode Island._ - - -[Illustration: (Decorative banner)] - - MY DISCOUERY of diverse Riuers and Harbours, with their names, and - which are fit for Plantations, and which not. - -THE first place I set my foote vpon in _New England_, ♦_1623_♦ was -the Isles of _Shoulds_, being Ilands in the Sea, about two Leagues -from the Mayne. - -Vpon these Ilands, I neither could see one good timber tree, nor so -much good ground as to make a garden. - -The place is found to be a good fishing place for 6 Shippes, but more -cannot well be there for want of convenient stage-roome, as this -yeare’s experience hath proved. - -The Harbor is but indifferent good. Vpon these Ilands are no Savages -at all. - -The next place I came vnto was _Pannaway_, ♦_Piscataqua River_♦ where -one _M. Tomson_ hath made a Plantation, there I stayed about one -Moneth in which time I sent for my men from the East: who came over -in diverse Shipps. - -At this place I met with the Governour, who came thither in a Barke -which he had from one _M. Weston_ about 20 dayes before I arived in -the Land. - -The Governour then told me that I was joyned with him in Commission -as a Counsellor, which being read I found it was so. And he then, in -the presence of three more of the Counsell, administered unto me an -oath. - -After the meeting of my men, I went a coasting in two boats with all -my company. - -In the time I stayd with _M. Tomson_, I surveyed as much as possible -I could, the wether being vnseasonable, and very much snow. - -In those parts I saw much good Timber. But the ground it seemed to me -not to be good, being very rockey and full of trees and brush-wood. - -There is great store of fowle of diverse sorts, wherof I fed very -plentifully. - -About two English miles further to the East, I found a great River -and a good harbour called _Pascattaway_. But for the ground I can say -nothing, but by the relation of the _Sagamore_ or King of that place, -who told me there was much good ground up in the river about seven or -eight leagues. - -About two leagues further to the East, is another great river called -_Aquamenticus_. ♦_York River_♦ There I think a good plantation may -be settled, for there is a good harbour for ships, good ground, and -much already cleared, fit for planting of corne and other fruits, -having heretofore ben planted by the Salvages who are all dead. There -is good timber, and likely to be good fishing, but as yet there hath -beene no tryall made that I can heare of. - -About 6 leagues further to the East is a harbour called _Cape -Porpas_, the which is indifferent good for 6 shippes, and it is -generally thought to be an excellent place for fish, but as yet there -hath been no tryall made, but there may be a good plantation seated, -for there is good Timber and good ground, but will require some -labour and charge. - -About foure leagues further East, there is another harbour called -_Sawco_ (betweene this place and _Cape Porpas_ I lost one of my men) -before we could recover the harbour a great fog or mist tooke us -that we could not see a hundred yards from us. I perceiving the fog -to come upon the Sea, called for a Compasse and set the Cape land, -by which wee knew how to steare our course, which was no sooner done -but wee lost sight of land, and my other boate, and the winde blew -fresh against us, so that we were enforced to strike saile and betake -us to our Oares which wee used with all the wit and strength we had, -but by no meanes could we recover the shore that night, being imbayed -and compassed round with breaches, which roared in a most fearfull -manner on every side us; wee took counsell in this extremity one of -another what to doe to save our lives, at length we resolved that to -put to sea againe in the night was no fit course, the storme being -great, and the winde blowing right of the shore, and to runne our -boate on the shore amongst the breaches, (which roared in a most -fearefull manner) and cast her away and indanger ourselves we were -loath to do, seeing no land nor knowing where we were. At length I -caused our Killick (which was all the Anker we had) to be cast forth, -and one continually to hold his hand upon the roode or cable, by -which we knew whether our ancker held or no: which being done wee -commended our selues to God by prayer, & put on a resolution to be as -comfortable as we could, and so fell to our victuals. Thus we spent -that night, and the next morning, with much adoe we got into Sawco, -where I found my other boate. - -There I stayed fiue nights, the winde beinge contrary, and the -weather very unseasonable, hauing much raine and snow, and continuall -foggse. - -We built us our Wigwam, or house, in one houres space, it had no -frame, but was without forme or fashion, onely a few poles set up -together, and couered with our boates sailes which kept forth but a -little winde, and lesse raigne and snow. - -Our greatest comfort we had, next unto that which was spirituall, was -this we had foule enough for killing, wood enough for felling, and -good fresh water enough for drinking. - -But our beds was the wet ground, and our bedding our wet cloaths. Wee -had plenty of Craine, Goose, Duckes and Mallard, with other fowle, -both boyled and rosted, but our spits and racks were many times in -danger of burning before the meate was ready (being but wooden ones.) - -After I had stayed there three daies, and no likelyhood of a good -winde to carrie vs further, I tooke with me six of my men, and our -Armes, and walked along the shore, to discouer as much by land as I -could: after I had travelled about two English miles I met with a -riuer which stayed me that I could goe no further by land that day, -but returned to our place of habitation where we rested that night -(hauing our lodging amended) for the day being dry I caused all my -company to accompany mee to a marsh ground, where wee gathered euery -man his burthen of long dry grasse, which being spread in our Wigwam -or House, I praise God I rested as contentedly as euer I did in all -my life. And then came into my minde an old merry saying, which I -haue heard of a beggar boy, who said if euer he should attaine to -be a King, he would haue a breast of mutton with a pudding in it, -and lodge euery night vp to the eares in drye straw; and thus I made -myselfe and my company as merry as I could, with this and some other -conceits, making this vse of all, that it was much better then wee -deserued at Gods hands, if he should deale with vs according to our -sinnes. - -The next morning I caused 4 of my men to rowe my lesser boate to this -riuer, who with much adoe got in myselfe, and 3 more going by land: -but by reason of the extremitie of the wether we were enforced to -stay there that night, and were constrained to sleepe vpon the riuer -banke, being the best place wee could finde, the snowe being very -deepe. - -The next morning wee were enforced to rise betime, for the tyde came -vp so high that it washed away our fire, and would haue serued vs -so too if we had not kept watch: So wee went over the riuer in our -boate, where I caused some to stay with her, myselfe being desirous -to discouer further by land, I tooke with me foure men and walked -along the shore about sixe English miles further to the East, where I -found another riuer, which staied mee. So we returned backe to Sawco, -where the rest of my company and my other boate lay. That night I was -exceeding sicke, by reason of the wet and cold and much toyling of my -body: but thankes be to God I was indifferent well the next morning, -and the winde being faire we put to sea, and that day came to _Quack_. - -But before I speak of this place I must say something of _Sawco_, -♦_Saco_♦ and the too riuers which I discouered in that bay, which I -thinke neuer Englishman saw before. - -_Sawco_ is about one league to the North-east of a cape land. And -about one English mile from the maine lieth sixe Ilands, which make -an indifferent good harbour. And in the maine there is a Coue or -gutt, which is about a cables length in bredth, and too cables length -long, there two good Ships may ride, being well mored a head and -starne; and within the Coue there is a great Marsh, where at a high -water a hundredth sayle of Ships may floate, and be free from all -winds, but at low water must ly a ground, but being soft oase they -can take no hurte. - -In this place there is a world of fowle, much good timber, and a -great quantetie of cleare ground and good, if it be not a little too -sandy. There hath beene more fish taken within too leagues of this -place this yeare then in any other in the land. - -The riuer next to _Sawco_ eastwards, which I discovered by land, -and after brought my boat into, is the strangest river that ever my -eyes beheld. It flowes at the least ten foot water upright, and yet -the ebbe runs so strong that the tyde doth not stem it. At three -quarters floud my men were scarce able with foure Oares to rowe -ahead. And more then that, at full Sea I dipped my hand in the water, -quite without the mouth of the River, in the very main Ocean, and it -was as fresh as though it had been taken from the head of a Spring. - -This River, as I am told by the _Salvages_, commeth from a great -mountaine called the Christall hill, being as they say 100 miles in -the Country, yet is it to be seene at the sea side, and there is no -ship ariues in _New England_, either to the West so farre as _Cape -Cod_, or to the East so farre as _Monhiggen_, but they see this -Mountaine the first land, if the weather be cleere. - -The next river Eastward which I discovered by land, is about sixe -miles from the other. About these two riuers I saw much good -timber and sandy ground, there is also much fowle, fish and other -commodities: but these places are not fit for plantation for the -present, because there is no good comming in, either for ship, or -boate, by reason of a sandy breach which lyeth alongst the shore, and -makes all one breach. - -And now in its place I come to _Quack_, which I haue named _Yorke_. -At this place there fished divers ships of _Waymouth_ this yeare. - -It lyeth about two leagues to the East of _Cape Elizabeth_. It is -a Bay or Sound ♦_Portland Harbour_♦ betwixt the Maine and certaine -Ilands which lyeth in the sea about one English mile and halfe. - -There are foure Ilands which makes one good harbour, there is very -good fishing, much fowle and the mayne as good ground as any can -desire. There I found one River wherein the Savages say there is much -_Salmon_ and other good fish. In this Bay, there hath ben taken this -yeare 4. _Sturgions_, by fishermen who driue only for _Herrings_, so -that it is likely there may be good store taken if there were men -fit for that purpose. This River I made bold to call by my owne name -_Levetts_ river, ♦_Fore River_♦ being the first that discovered it. -How farre this river is Navigable I cannot tell, I haue ben but 6. -miles up it, but on both sides is goodly ground. - -In the same Bay I found another River, ♦_Presumpscot River_♦ up which -I went about three miles, and found a great fall, of water much -bigger than the fall at _London_ bridge, at low water; further a -boate cannot goe, but above the fall the River runnes smooth againe. - -Iust at this fall of water the _Sagamore_ or King of that place hath -a house, where I was one day when there were two _Sagamors_ more, -their wiues and children, in all about 50. and we were but 7. They -bid me welcome and gaue me such victualls as they had, and I gaue -them Tobacco and Aqua vitæ. - -After I had spent a little time with them I departed & gaue them a -small shot, and they gaue me another. And the great _Sagamore_ of -the East country, whom the rest doe acknowledge to be chiefe amongst -them, hee gaue unto me a Bevers skin, which I thankfully received, -and so in great loue we parted. On both sides this river there is -goodly ground. - -From this harbour to _Sagadahock_, which is about 8. or 9. leagues, -is all broken Ilands in the Sea, which makes many excellent good -Harbours, where a thousand saile of Shipps may ride in safety; the -sound going up within the Ilands to the Cape of _Sagadahock_. - -In the way betwixt _Yorke_ and _Sagadahock_ lyeth _Cascoe_, ♦_Casco -Bay_♦ a good harbour, good fishing, good ground, and much fowle. And -I am perswaded that from _Cape Elizabeth_ to _Sagadahock_, which is -aboue 30 leagues to follow the Maine, is all exceeding commodious for -Plantations: and that there may be 20 good Townes well seated, to -take the benefit both of the sea, and fresh Rivers. - -For _Sagadahock_ I need say nothing of it, there hath been -heeretofore enough said by others, and I feare me too much. But the -place is good, there fished this yeare two ships. - -The next place I came to was _Capemanwagan_, ♦_Boothbay_♦ a place -where nine ships fished this yeare. But I like it not for a -plantation, for I could see little good timber & lesse good ground, -there I stayed foure nights, in which time, there came many Savages -with their wiues and children, and some of good accompt amongst them, -as _Menarwormet_ a Sagamore, _Cogawesco_ the Sagamore of _Casco_ and -_Quack_, now called _Yorke_, _Somerset_, a Sagamore, one that hath -ben found very faithfull to the English, and hath saved the liues of -many of our Nation, some from starving, others from killing. - -They entended to haue ben gone presently, but hearing of my being -there, they desired to see me, which I understood by one of the -Masters of the Ships, who likewise told me that they had some store -of Beauer coats and skinnes, and was going to _Pemaquid_ to truck -with one Mr. _Witheridge_, a Master of a ship of _Bastable_, and -desired me to use meanes that they should not carry them out of the -harbour, I wisht them to bring all their truck to one Mr. _Cokes_ -stage, & I would do the best I could to put it away: some of them -did accordingly, and I then sent for the _Sagamores_, who came, and -after some complements they told me I must be their cozen, and that -Captaine _Gorges_ was so, (which you may imagine I was not a little -proud of, to be adopted cozen to so many great Kings at one instant, -but did willingly accept of it) and so passing away a little time -very pleasantly, they desired to be gone, whereupon I told them -that I understood they had some coates and Beauers skins which I -desired to truck for but they were unwilling, and I seemed carelesse -of it (as men must doe if they desire any thing of them.) But at -last _Somerset_ swore that there should be none carryed out of the -harbour, but his cozen _Levett_ should haue all, and then they began -to offer me some by way of gift, but I would take none but one paire -of sleeues from _Cogawesco_, but told them it was not the fashion of -English Captaines alwaies to be taking, but sometimes to take and -giue, and continually to truck was very good. But in fine, we had all -except one coate and two skinnes, which they reserved to pay an old -debt with, but they staying all that night, had them stole from them. - -In the morning the _Sagamores_ came to mee with a grieuous complaint, -I vsed the best language I could to giue them content, and went with -them to some Stages which they most suspected, and seached both -Cabins and Chests, but found none. They seeing my willingnesse to -finde the theefe out, gaue mee thankes, and wished me to forbeare -saying the Rogues had carried them into the woods where I could not -find them. - -When they were ready to depart they asked mee where I meant to settle -my plantation. I told them I had seene many places to the west, and -intended to goe farther to the east before I could resolue, they -sayed there was no good place, and I had heard, that _Pemoquid_ and -_Capmanwagan_, and _Monhiggon_ were granted to others, & the best -time for fishing was then at hand, which made me the more willing -to retire, and the rather because _Cogawesco_, the _Sagamore_ of -_Casco_ and _Quacke_, told me if that I would sit downe at either of -those two places, I should be very welcome, and that he and his wife -would goe along with me in my boate to see them, which curtesy I had -no reason to refuse, because, I had set vp my resolution before to -settle my plantation at _Quacke_, which I named _Yorke_, and was glad -of this oppertunity, that I had obtained the consent of them who as I -conceiue hath a naturall right of inheritance, as they are the sonnes -of Noah, and therefore doe thinke it fit to carry things very fairely -without compulsion, (if it be posible) for avoyding of treacherie. - -The next day the winde came faire, and I sayled to _Quacke_ or -_Yorke_, with the King, Queene, and Prince, bowe and arrowes, dogge -and kettell in my boate, his noble attendance rowing by vs in their -Cannow. - -When we came to _Yorke_ the Masters of the Shippes came to bid me -welcome, and asked what Sauages those were, I told them, and I -thanked them, they vsed them kindly, & gaue them meate, drinke and -tobacco. The woman or reputed Queene, asked me if those men were -my friends, I told her they were; then she dranke to them, and told -them, they were welcome to her Countrey, and so should all my friends -be at any time, she dranke also to her husband, and bid him welcome -to her Countrey too, for you must vnderstand that her father was the -_Sagamore_ of this place, and left it to her at his death hauing no -more Children. - -And thus after many dangers, much labour and great charge, I haue -obtained a place of habitation in _New-England_, where I haue built a -house, and fortified it in a reasonable good fashion, strong enough -against such enemies as are those Sauage people. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative separator)] - - How the Sauages carried themselues vnto me continually, and of my - going to their Kings Houses: and their comming to mine. - -WHILEST I staied in this place I had some little trucke, but not -much, by reason of an euill member in the Harbour, who being couetous -of trucke vsed the matter so, that he got the Sauages away from me. - -And it is no wonder that he should abuse me in this sort, for -he hath not spared your Lordshipps and all the Counsell for -_New-England_. - -He said vnto the Gouernour that the Lords had sent men ouer into that -Countrey with Commissions, to make a prey of others. And yet for my -owne part I neuer demanded or tooke from any man in that Countrey, -the value of a denier neither had I so much helpe, from any Shippe or -Shippes companie as one mans labour the space of an houre, nor, had -I any prouision or victuall vpon any tearmes whatsoeuer, saue onely -1000. of bread, and 22. bushells of pease, which was offered vnto -mee and not by me requested, for which I gaue present satisfaction -in _Beuer_ skines: and also one Rownlet of _Aqua vitæ_, which was -brought to me 16 Leagues vnexpected, which good manners bid me buy. -Much more provision was offered to me by many Masters of Ships, but I -had no need thereof, so I gaue them thanks for their kindnesse, and -refused all. - -Nay, it is well knowne, that I was so farre from doing wrong to -any: that I suffered the Land which was granted to me by Pattent -and made choyce of before any other man came there, to be used, and -my timber to be cut downe & spoyled, without taking or asking any -satisfaction for the same. And I doubt not but all others to whom you -gaue authoritie, will sufficiently cleare themselues of all such -imputations. - -He said also he cared not for any authoritie in that place and though -he was forbid to trucke yet would he haue all he could get: in -despite of who should say to the contrary, having a great Ship with -17. peeces of Ordinance and 50. men. - -And indeed his practise was according to his words, for every Sunday -or once in the weeke, he went himselfe or sent a boate up the river -and got all the trucke before they could come downe to the Harbour. -And so many Savages as he could get to his stage, hee would enforce -them to leaue their goods behind them. One instance a mongst many I -will giue you. - -On a certaine day there came two Savages to his place, who were under -the command of _Somerset_ or _Conway_, I know not whether, at which -time they were both with me at my house, but the other two who went -to him, knew not so much, but afterwards they understanding of it, -came presently over, but left their Cotts and _Beauer_ skins behind -them, whereat _Somerset_ and _Conway_ were exceeding angrie and -were ready to beate the poore fellows, but I would not suffer them -so to doe. They presently went over the Harbor themselues in their -_Cannow_ to fetch their goods, but this man would let them haue -none, but wished them to truck with him, they told him they would -not, but would carry them to Captaine _Levett_, he said _Levett_ -was no captaine, but a _Iacknape_, a poore fellow, &c. They told him -againe that he was a _Roague_, with some other speeches, whereupon -he and his company fell upon them & beate them both, in so much that -they came to me in a great rage against him, and said they would be -revenged on his Fishermen at sea, and much adoe I had to diswade -one of them for going into _England_ to tell King _James_ of it, as -he said; when they came to me in this rage, there was two or three -Masters of Shippes by, and heard every word. - -But all this did me no hurt, (saue the losse of the trucke, which by -divers was thought to be worth above 50. li.) for the two _Sagamores_ -whom he inticed from me, and incensed against me, at length used -meanes to be freinds with me, sending one who asked me, if I were -angrie with them, I told them no, I was not angrie with them for any -such matter as lowsie Cotts and skinnes, but if they were _Matchett_, -that is, naughtie men, and rebellious, then I would be _Mouchick -Hoggery_, that is very angry, and would _Cram_, that is, kill them -all. - -When they came them selues to me to seeke peace, they brought me a -_Beauer_ Coate, and two _Otter_ skines, which they would have let me -had for nothing, but I would not take them so, but gaue them more -then vsually I did by way of Trucke, I then told them likewise that -if at any time they did Trucke with mee, they should haue many good -things in leiu of their Beauer: and if they did not Trucke it was -no matter, I would be good friends with them, at which they smiled -and talked one to the other, saying the other man was a Iacknape, -and that I had the right fashion of the _Aberieney Sagamores_, then -they began to applaude or rather flatter me, saying I was so bigge a -_Sagamore_, yea foure fathom, which were the best words they could -vse to expresse their minds: I replied that I was a poore man as he -had reported of mee. They said againe it was no matter what I said, -or that Iacknape (which is the most disgracefull word that may be in -their conceite,) for all the _Sagamores_ in the Country loued poore -_Levett_ and was Muchicke sorrie that he would be gon, and indeed I -cannot tell what I should thinke of them, for euer after they would -bring mee any thing they thought would giue mee content, as Egges -and the whole bodyes of _Beauer_, which in my concite eate like -_Lambe_, and is not inferiour to it: yea the very coats of Beauer -& _Otter-skinnes_ from off their backes, which though I many time -refused, yet not allwaies, but I neuer tooke any such courtesie from -them, but I requited them answerably, chusing rather to neglect the -present profit, then the hopes I haue to bring them to better things, -which I hope will be for a publicke good, and which I am perswaded -were a greeuous sinne, to neglect for any sinister end. - -And a little before my departure there came these _Sagamores_ to -see mee, _Sadamoyt_, the great _Sagamore_ of the East Countrey, -_Manawormet_, _Opparunwit_, _Skedraguscett_, _Cogawesco_, -_Somersett_, _Conway_ and others. - -They asked me why I would be gone out of their Countrey, I was glad -to tell them my wife would not come thither except I did fetch her, -they bid a pox on her hounds, (a phrase they have learned and doe -vse when they doe curse) and wished me to beate her. I told them no, -for then our God would bee angrie. Then they runne out vpon her in -euil tearmes, and wished me to let her alone and take another, I told -them our God would be more angrie for that. Againe they bid me beate -her, beate her, repeating it often, and very angerly, but I answered -no, that was not the English fashion, and besides, she was a good -wife and I had children by her, and I loued her well, so I satisfied -them. Then they told me that I and my wife and Children, with all my -friends, should bee hartily welcome into that Countrey at any time, -yea a hundreth thousand times, yea _Mouchicke_, _Mouchicke_, which is -a word of waight. - -And _Somersett_ tould that his Sonne (who was borne, whilst I was in -the Countrey, and whom hee would needs haue to Name) and mine should -be Brothers and that there should be muchicke legamatch, (that is -friendship) betwixt them, untill _Tanto_ carried them to his wigwam, -(that is vntill that they died.) - -Then they must know of mee how long I would be wanting, I told them -so many Months, at which they seemed to be well pleased, but wisht -me to take heede I proued not _Chechaske_ in that (that is, a lier.) -They asked me what I would doe with my house, I told them I would -leaue 10. of my men there vntill I came againe, and that they should -kill all the _Tarrantens_ they should see (being enimies to them) -and with whom the English haue no commarsse. At which they reioyced -exceedingly, and then agreed amongst themselues that when the time -should be expired, which I spoke of for my returne, euery one at the -place where he liued would looke to the Sea, and when they did see a -Ship they wold send to all the _Sagamores_ in the Countrey, and tell -them that poore _Levett_ was come againe. And thus insteed of doing -me hurt, I thinke that either he or I haue done good to all Planters, -by winning their affections, (which may bee made vse of without -trusting of them.) - -But if your Lordship should put up this wrong done unto you, and the -Authority which you gaue them, never expect to be obeyed in those -parts, either by Planters or Fishermen; for some haue not stucke to -say, that if such a man, contemning authority, and abusing one of the -counsell, and drawing his knife upon him at his own house, which he -did, should goe unpunished, then would not they care what they did -heereafter. - -And truely let me tell your Lordships, that if euer you intend to -punish any for disobedience, or contempt of authority, this man is a -fit instrument to make a president of, for he is rich, and this yeare -will gaine the best part of 500 pounds by that Countrie, and he hath -nether wife nor childe, for whose sakes he should be spared. - -And if he goe free, as hee has domineered over vs, to whom your -Lordships gaue authority, but no power to put it in execution, so -will he grow unmannerly too with your Lordships, as hee hath already -begunne. - -And it will discourage men hereafter to take any authority upon -them, or to goe about to reforme any abuses in those parts, and also -it will hinder Planters for going over, if Fishermen be suffered -not onely to take away their truck, but also to animate the Sauages -against them, for this is the way to cause all Planters to haue their -throats cut. - -But I leaue these things to your Lo. consideration, who haue as well -power as authority to punish such rebellious persons. - -Thus hauing acquainted you with what I haue done, seen and heard; -now giue me leaue to tell you what I thinke of the Savages, the -inhabitants of that country: as also to iustifie the innocent, I -meane the Countrie of _New-England_, against the slanderous reports -of this man, and some others which I haue heard, and likewise to -deliver my opinion, what courses I conceiue to be most convenient to -be taken, for bringing most glorie to God, comfort, honor and benefit -to our King, and our owne Natiue Nation. - - -[Illustration: (Decorative separator)] - - The nature and disposition of the Savages, and of their severall - Gods, Squanto and Tanto. - -I HAUE had much conference with the Savages, about our only true God, -and haue done my best to bring them to know and acknowledge him, but -I feare me all the labour that way, will be lost, and no good will be -done, except it be among the younger sort. - -I find they haue two Gods, on they love: and the other they hate: the -god they loue, they call _Squanto_, and to him they ascribe all their -good fortunes. - -The god they hate they call _Tanto_, and to him they ascribe all -their euill fortunes, as thus, when any is killed, hurt or sicke, or -when it is evill wether, then they say _Tanto_ is _hoggry_, that is -angry. When any dyes, they say _Tanto_ carries them to his _wigwam_, -that is his house, and they never see them more. - -I haue asked them where _Squanto_ dwells, they say they cannot tell -but up on high, and will poynt upwards. And for _Tanto_, they say -farre west, but they know not where. - -I haue asked them if at any time they haue seene _Squanto_, or -_Tanto_, they say no, there is none sees them, but their _Pawwawes_, -nor they neither, but when they dreame. - -Their _Pawwawes_ are their Phisitians and Surgions, and as I verely -beleeue they are all Witches, for they foretell of ill wether, and -many strange things, every _Sagamore_ hath one of them belongs to his -company, and they are altogether directed by them. - -On a time I was at a _Sagamores_ house and saw a _Martins_ skin, and -asked if he would trucke it, the _Sagamore_ told me no, the _Pawwawe_ -used to lay that under his head when he dreamed, and if he wanted -that, he could doe nothing, thus we may perceiue how the devill -deludes those poore people and keep them in blindnesse. - -I find them generally to be marvellous quicke of apprehension, and -full of subteltie, they will quickely find any man’s disposition, and -flatter & humour him strangely, if they hope to get anything of him. -And yet will they count him a foole if he doe not shew a dislike of -it, and will say on to another, that such a man is a _Mechecome_. - -They are slow of speech, and if they heare a man speake much they -will laugh at him, and say he is a _Mechecum_, that is a foole. - -If men of place be to familiar with them, they will not respect them: -therefore it is to be wished that all such persons should be wise in -their Carriage. - -The _Sagamores_ will scarce speake to an ordinary man, but will -point to their men, and say _Sanops_, must speake to _Sanops_, and -_Sagamors_ to _Sagamors_. - -They are very bloudy minded and full of Tracherie amongst themselues, -one will kill another for their wiues, and he that hath the most -wiues is the brauest fellow: therefore I would wish no man to trust -them, what euer they say or doe; but alwaies to keepe a strickt hand -ouer them, and yet to vse them kindly, and deale vprightly with them; -so shall they please God, keepe their reputation amongst them, and be -free from danger. - -Their _Sagamors_ are no Kings, as I verilie beleeue, for I can see -no Government or Law amongst them but Club Law: and they call all -Masters of Shippes _Sagamore_, or any other man, that they see have a -commaund of men. - -Their wiues are their slaves, and doe all their worke the men will -doe nothing but kill Beasts, Fish, &c. - -On a time reasoning with one of their _Sagamors_ about their hauing -so many wiues, I tould him it was no good fashion, he then asked mee -how many wiues King _James_ had, I told him he neuer had but one, -and shee was dead, at which he wondred, and asked mee who then did -all the Kings worke. You may Imagin he thought their fashion was -vniuersal and that no King had any to worke for them but their wiufs. - -They haue no apparrell but skinnes, except they haue it from the -_English_, or _French_, in winter they weare the haire side inwards, -in summer outwards. They haue a peece of a skinne about their loines -like a girdle and between their legges goes another, made fast to the -girdles before and behind, which serues to couer their nakednesse, -they are all thus apparrelled, going bare headed with long haire, -sometimes you shall not know the men from women but by their breasts, -the men having no haire on their faces. - -When their Children are borne they bind them on a peece of board, and -sets it vpright, either against a tree or any other place. They keep -them thus bound vntill they be three months old, and after they are -continuall naked vntill they be about fiue or sixe yeares. - -Yee shall haue them many times take their Children & bury them in -the snow all but their faces for a time, to make them the better to -endure cold, and when they are not aboue 2. yeares old, they will -take them and cast them into the Sea, like a little dogge or Cat, to -learne them to swimme. - -Their weapons are bowes and arrowes, I never saw more then two -fowling peeces, one pistall, about foure Halfe-pikes, and three -Curtlaces ♦_Cutlasses_♦ amongst them, so that we neede not to feare -them much, if wee auoid their Treacherie. - -Their houses are built in halfe an houres space being onely a few -powles or boughes stucke in the ground and couered with the barkes of -trees. - -Their Language differs as _English & Welch_. On a time the Gouernour -was at my house, and brought with him a _Salvage_, who liued not -aboue 70. miles from the place which I haue made choise of, who -talking with another Sauage, they were glad to vse broken _English_ -to expresse their mind each to other, not being able to vnderstand -one another in their Language. - -And to say something of the Countrey: I will not doe therein as -some haue done, to my knowledge speak more then is true: I will -not tell you that you may smell the corne fields before you see -the Land, neither must men thinke that corne doth growe naturally -(or on trees,) nor will the _Deare_ come when they are called, or -stand still and looke one a man, untill he shute him, not knowing -a man from a beast, nor the fish leape into the kettle, nor on the -drie Land, neither are they so plentifull, that you may dipp them -up in baskets, nor take _Codd_ in netts to make a voyage, which is -no truer: then that the fowles will present themselues, to you with -spitts through them. - -But certainely there is fowle, _Deare_, and Fish enough for the -taking if men be diligent, there be also Vines, Plume trees, Cherry -trees, Strawberies, Gooseberies, and Raspes, Walnutts, chesnut, -and small nuts, of each great plenty; there is also great store -of parsley, and divers other holesome Earbes, both for profit -and pleasure, with great store of Saxifrage, Cersa-perilla, and -Anni-seeds. - -And for the ground there is large & goodly Marsh to make meddow, -higher land for pasture and corne. - -There be these severall sorts of earth, which I haue seene, as, -_Clay_, _Sand_, _Grauill_, yea and as blacke fatt earth, as ever I -sawe in _England_ in all my life. - -There are likewise these helpes for ground, as Seasand, _Oreworth_ or -_Wracke_, _Marle_ blew and white, and some men say there is _Lime_, -but I must confesse I neuer saw any _Lime-stone_: but I haue tried -the Shels of Fish, and I find them to be good _Lime_. - -Now let any husbandman tell mee, whither there be any feare of hauing -any kind of Corne, hauing these seuerall kinds of Earth with these -helpes, the Climat being full as good if not better than _England_. - -I dare be bold to say also, there may be Shippes as conueniently -built there as in any place of the world, where, I haue beene, and -better cheape. As for Plancke, crooked Timber, and all other sorts -what so euer can be desired for such purpose, the world cannot afford -better. Masts and Yeards of all sises, there be allso Trees growing, -whereof Pitch and Tarre is made. - -And for Sailes and all sorts of Cordish you neede not to want, if -you will but sowe Hempe and Flaxseede, and after worke it. Now there -wants nothing but Iron, and truely I thinke I haue seene Iron-stones -there, but I must acknowledge I haue no great iudgement in Mineralls, -yet I haue seene the Iron-workes in _England_, and this Stone is like -ours. But howsoever if the Countrie will not afford Iron, yet it may -be easilie brought, for it is good Ballast for Shippes. - -There is also much excellent Timber for Ioyners and Coopers: -howsoeuer a worthy Noble man hath beene abused, who sent ouer some -to make Pippe-staues, who either for want of skill or industrie, -did no good. Yet I dare say no place in _England_ can afford better -Timber for Pippe-staues, then foure seuerall places which I haue -seene in that Countrey. - -Thus haue I relaited vnto you what I haue seene, and doe know may -be had in those parts of _New-England_ where I haue beene, yet -was I neuer at the Mesachusett, which is counted the Paradise of -_New-England_, nor at _Cape Ann_. But I feare there hath been -too faire a glosse set on _Cape Ann_. I am told there is a good -Harbour which makes a faire Inuitation, but when they are in, their -entertainement is not answerable, for there is little good ground, -and the Shippes which fished there this yeare, their boats went -twenty miles to take their Fish, and yet they were in great feare of -making their Voyages, as one of the Masters confessed vnto me who was -at my house. - -Neither was I at _New-Plimoth_, but I feare that place is not so -good as many other, for if it were in my conceite they would content -themselues with it and not seeke for any other hauing ten times so -much ground as would serue ten times so many people as they haue now -amongst them. But it seemes they haue no Fish to make benifit of, for -this yeare they had one Shippe Fisht at _Pemoquid_, and an other at -_Cape Ann_, where they haue begun a new Plantation, but how long it -will continew I know not. - -Neither was I ever farther to the West then the Iles of _Shoulds_. - -Thus have I done with my commendations of the Countrie. I will now -speake the worst I know by it. - -About the middle of May you shall haue little Flies, called -_Musketoes_, which are like Gnatts, they continue as I am told, -vntill the last of July. These are very troublesome for the time, for -they sting exceedingly both night and day. But I found by experience -that bootes or thicke stockings would saue the legges, gloues the -hands, and tiffeney or some such things which will not much hinder -the sight will saue the face, and at night any smoake will secure a -man. - -The reason of the aboundance of these creatures, I take to be the -woods which hinders the aire, for I haue obserued allwaies when the -winde did blow but a little, we were not much troubled with them. - -And I verily thinke that if there were a good number of people -planted together, and that the woods were cut downe, the earth were -tilled, and the rubbish which lieth on the ground wherein they breed -were burnt, and that there were many chimneyes smoaking, such small -creatures would doe but little hurt. - -Another euill or inconuenience I see there, the snow in winter did -lie very long vpon the ground. - -But I understand that all the parts of Christendome, were troubled -with a cold winter so well as wee. Yet would I aske any man what -hurt snow doeth? The husbandman will say that Corne is the better -for it. And I hope Cattell may bee as well fed in the house there as -in _England_, _Scotland_, and other Countries, and he is but an ill -husband that cannot find imployments for his seruants within doores -for that time. As for Wiues and Children if they bee wise they will -keepe themselues close by a good fire, and for men they will haue no -occasion to ride to Faires or Markets, _Sysses_ or Sessions, only -Hawkes and Hounds will not then be vsefull. - -Yet let me tell you that it is still almost Christmas before there be -any winter there, so that the cold time doth not continue long. - -And by all reason that Countrey should be hotter then England, being -many Degrees farther from the North Pole. - -And thus according to my poore understanding I haue given you the -best information I can of the people and Country, commodities and -discommodities. Now giue mee leaue to oppose myselfe against the man -beforementioned, and others, who speaks against the Country, and -plantations in those parts, and to set down such obiections as I haue -heard them make, and my answers, and afterward let wisedome iudge: -for my desire is, that the saddle may be set on the right horse, and -the Asse may be rid, and the knaue punished, either for discouraging -or incouraging too much, whosoeuer he be. - - -[Illustration: (ship at sea)] - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SAILORS NARRATIVES OF VOYAGES -ALONG THE NEW ENGLAND COAST, 1524-1624 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |